- ANTH{ROPOLOGICAL RECORDS

18:1

,~~~~E W,GFORFN       IC HTLR R

:ArRCHAO UNIVERIT O CAAIFORNSIA PRESS ALDOI

..~~~EREE        AND LOS. ANGELE
.,^.. . .  .~~195

ARCHAEOLOGICAL EXCAVATIONS

IN NEW CALEDONIA

BY

E. W. GIFFORD AND DICK SHUTLER, JR.

ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS

Vol. i8, No. i

UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA
ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS

Editors (Berkeley): R. L. Olson, R. F. Heizer, T. D. McCown, J. H. Rowe

Volume 18, No. 1, pp. 1-148, plates 1-23, 5 figures

map

Submitted by editors April 21, 1955

Issued June 2, 1956

Price, $2.25

University of California Press

Berkeley and Los Angeles

California

Cambridge University Press

London, England

Manufactured in the United States of America

CONTENTS

Page
Introduction ......................                                          1

Acknowledgments.                                                          3
Excavations on the west coast ..........................                     5

Site 19: Anse Vata .................                                      5
Site 20: Anse Longue .....................                                6
Site 48: Banu Island............................a..                       6
Site 13: Lapita ........                                                  7

Site 14: Podtanean.                                                       8
Site 26: Oundjo ........                                                  8
Excavations on the east coast .     ....................                    11

Site 44: Nowg .    .   .  .   .   .   .    ..      ..a.....              11
Site 6: Baye .G                                                          12

Site 50: Dowalwoug ........                                              14

Site 52: Ouapa ..   ......                                      .        14
Site 51: Tiouande.                                                       15
Composition of sites .16

Tables 1-12: Composition of Sites .19
Natural history specimens ...................                               28
Unworked bone ...................                                  .     28

Decapods ...........a.....                                            .  29
Mollusks ................... 29
Echinoderms .................          .. 31
Corals .......                ......O                  ... .             31
Botanical specimens .31
Tables 13-31: Natural History Specimens ............ .................      33
Artifacts ......................................... 63

Bone artifact ......................................... 63
Shell artifacts .........        ................................ 63
Net sinkers .........................................                 63
Fishhooks .6.......................................              ..63

Money shells ..........         ............................... 63
Bracelets and rings ......................         .   ........       63
Spire-lopped univalves .......................................... 64
Shell knives ......                                                   65
Side-drilled univalves .......................................... 65
"Pot scribes" ..... a                      .       ........           65
Scrapers of bivalve shell .........................................   65
Perforated bivalves ..........................................,.66
Abraded bivalves .......................* ...                         66
Cut shell ........................................                    66

Octopus lures .........                                      ....... 66

Chipped stone artifacts ..............                                   66

Group 1 types ...........         .............................. 67
Group 2 types ..................                         .....        67
Sinkers and anchor stones ... o      ........................            68
Grindstones and smoothers ....................       ..........          68
Ground stone artifacts ....................* ......                      68

Adze, chisel, and axe ................    .........**      .......    68
Slingstones .............       ..0*                   ...........    69

Beads .......... o        ...................                         69
Pendants and various objects .........................................  69
Pottery ......................................... 70

Distribution of potsherd types .70
Rim and lip types .....................71

Potsherds with suspension holes .....................                 71
Pottery handles .....................72

Gambreled shoulders and flat bottoms .....................            72

CONTENTS

Modified potsherds ................................................. 72
"Yam charm" ......... ...*..  ...........      'a........................  72
Decorated sherds: relief. o ........ .. .. ......**................................73
Decorated sherds: incised .............................................. 74
European clay tobacco pipes .o... 75
Glass beads ........ . .............. ; ......                             75
Tables 32-42: Artifacts       .....      o           ........      ...... .. 77
Distribution of artifact types in New Caledonia ..... 84
Unique types .. o ...........................                              84

Shared types .                            ....                             85
Radiocarbon dates . .                                                        89

Foreign cultural relationships ............... ................         .... 93
Appendixes .. o ..........                                                   ..........  ..... 99

I. Unexcavated sites .    o o      ........................................... 99
H. Petrography of pottery, by G. H. Curtis ........................... 104
III. Decapodes rgcoltes au cours de la mission archeologique

en Nouvelle-Caledonie, 1952, par J. M. Remy ................107
Literature cited....     .............                                      112
Figures 1-5.115
Plates .........                                                            121

MAP

Archaeological Sites in New Caledonia ................                         2

ARCHAEOLOGICAL EXCAVATIONS

IN NEW CALEDONIA

BY

E. W. GIFFORD AND DICK SHUJTLER, JR.

INTRODUCTION

The authors, granted leave in 1952 from duties at the  ite habitation sites were on the coast or at the bases of
j3niversity of California, Berkeley, by the Regents and  the mountains. Out of respect for the feelings of the

President Robert Gordon Sproul, went to New Caledonia  aborigines, we did not investigate the ossuaries situ-

to excavate in aboriginal sites. The expedition, spon-  ated in rocky hillsides. Had we been able to do so, we
sored by the Universities of California and Arizona and  feel sure that the inventory of types of artifacts would
approved by the Pacific Science Board of the National  have been materially increased.

Research Council, was financed largely with funds from    The coastal kitchen middens preponderate among

the Wenner-Gren Foundation for Anthropological Re-     the fifty-three sites visited, as will become apparent

search, New York City. The work in New Caledonia had   from the descriptions. These formed part of the coastal
the approval of His Excellency, Governor Raoul Anga-   plain and usually looked level, but could be recognized
narre, the Institut Frangais d'Oceanie, and the Societe  by the shells and potsherds visible on the surface. As

d'Etudes Melanesiennes, and followed the pattern of com-  a rule there was potable water in the vicinity. Proxim-
parable work done by the senior author in Viti Levu, Fiji,  ity to the sea with its rich stores of food for man was
in 1947 (Gifford, 1951).                               evidently a major advantage. However, this was only

The four members of the expedition were the authors  half the story, for farm land was also available at or

and their wives, Mrs. Delila S. Gifford and Mrs. Mary  near all sites visited except site 48. Location A of site
E. Shutler, who assisted in the enterprise. At all excava-  13 had last been used as a yam garden, as indicated by
tions we employed native laborers for the digging and  the parallel ridges running across it.

screening. The crews employed at sites 19 and 20 were    In no site did black midden material extend to the

Loyalty Islanders from Lifou. At all other sites the   bottom of a deposit. Usually, below twelve or eighteen
services of local New Caledonian aborigines were util-  inches the color of the deposit was brown. In middens

ized. The expedition arrived in New Caledonia on Feb-  near the shore on the coastal plain the black and brown
ruary 3, 1952, and departed on August 29.              midden material usually rested on a substratum of

We lacked time and opportunity to investigate tumuli,  beach debris, in which, however, potsherds were also
agricultural terraces, stone alignments, and petroglyphs,  found. This points to the conclusion that the original

Which have engrossed the attention of earlier investiga-  settlement at such sites was on the beach debris (sand,
tors. Our efforts were devoted first to reconnaissance,  shell, coral fragments, etc.) and was at first perhaps

Ouring which fifty-three sites were examined, then to  only temporary and intermittent, followed later by more
excavation in eleven of the most promising of these. The  permanent residence.

approximate locations of the fifty-three sites visited are  On the surface and in the upper layers of all exca-

4hown on map 1; underscored numbers indicate the eleven  vated sites fragments were found of objects of European
Oites excavated. All the sites were too large to be exca-  manufacture, comprising metal, clay tobacco pipes,

vated completely in the brief time at our disposal.    glass, chinaware, bricks, concrete. Also glass beads

The areas investigated on the west coast lie between  and sawed animal bones were encountered. These ob-
the Riviere des Pirogues in the south and Pagoumene in  jects were chiefly on the surface or, where they had

the north; on the east coast, between the village of Toua-  been ploughed or spaded under, a few inches deep. These
ourou in the south and Hienghene in the north. Of the  had been left by French settlers and by natives using
eleven sites excavated, six are on the west side of the  European articles. In New Caledonia, unlike Fiji, no

island, five on the east. Except west coast site 26 and  pottery is made by the aborigines today although it was

east coast site 51, none was occupied when we worked   manufactured by certain villages until early in the twen-
there. The two inland sites, 44 and 51, lay but little  tieth century (Leenhardt, 1930, p. 33).

above sea level, as indicated by the presence of mangrove  Potsherds were by far the most numerous of all arti-
trees and by the fact that the level of the adjacent streams  facts recovered from the excavations. Shell artifacts

was affected by the flooding and ebbing of the tide.   were next in abundance. Ground and polished stone im-

Our aim was to fill in gaps in the knowledge of New  plements and chipped stone implements were scarce.

Caledonian archaeology. However, we were unable to     Only one bone artifact was found. Human burials were

work in the extreme north and south ends of the large  rare in the sites excavated. The custom of exposing the
island-La Grand Terre, as the French residents call it  dead on stone platforms or in banyan trees and subse-

h contrast to the small Ile des Pins and the Loyalty   quently placing the bones in crannies probably accounts
Islands. We had hoped to excavate in Ile des Pins, where  for the paucity of burials in middens.

Mr. M. H. Lenormand (Lenormand, 1948) found elabor-       In order to have comparable data from all sites, uni-
ately decorated pottery, but we lacked the time,       form methods were used for all the excavations. Thus

Archaeological deposits investigated comprised coastal  the following account of the field methods employed ap-
kitchen middens, inland middens, and cave sites. Favor-  plies to all eleven sites systematically excavated. The

[1]

z                                            LOIt

0~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~'
ci 0~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

CDC

or                     U

0

'0

3~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~C

GIFFORD AND SHUTLER: EXCAVATIONS IN NEW CALEDONIA                              3
grid areas were staked out in rectangles 6 by 3 ft. In              ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
excavating, the deposits were removed in 6-in. layers.

"From one or more pit walls at each site, earth samples  The Institut Frangais d'Oceanie generously supplied
"ere taken at 6-in. intervals for the analysis of the com-  living accommodations and laboratory space through the
ponents at the various levels, beginning at 3 in. below  good offices of its consecutive directors, Dr. Francis
the surface. Pits were usually dug a little below the  Bugnicourt and Dr. Michel Legand, who also aided the

depth which yielded potsherds or other archaeological  expedition in other ways. Sir Brian Freeston, Secretary-
specimens in order to be reasonably certain that the  General of the South Pacific Commission, made it pos-
@ottom of the cultural deposit had been reached. All the  sible for the members of the expedition, which included

4excavated deposit was sifted through a screen of 1/2-inr  Mrs. Gifford and Mrs. Shutler, to enjoy the dining-room
jquare mesh, and also, whenever advisable, through a  facilities of the Commission on occasions when they were
screen of 1/4-in.-square mesh, in order to insure that  in Noumda. Dr. Jean Guiart, ethnologist of the Institute,

jo, cultural material was overlooked. A still smaller  rendered valuable aid based on his profound knowledge of
esh, 1/16-in., was used at first but proved impractical.  the native tribes of New Caledonia. He conducted us on
R the course of excavation at the eleven sites, 849 6-in.  our first extensive reconnaissance trip. Mr. Luc F.

Ahvels were dug and screened, comprising a total of   Chevalier, curator of the Musee Neo-Caledonien, gen-
~,641 cu. ft. of deposit.                             erously gave of his time to accompany the authors on

In the diagrams 1 to 23 the numbers entered for the  several occasions and took part in certain of the excava-
.ectangles indicate the depth in inches to which these  tions. Dr. Marc Tivollier, president of the Societe

*ectangles were dug. Rectangles without numbers were  d'Etudes Melanesiennes, took us to sites on the south-
Xot excavated.                                        east coast of the island and assisted us in other ways.

All compass readings given in the text and diagrams   In the United States we had the benefit of advice from
sre based on magnetic north.                          three seasoned visitors to New Caledonia, Dr. Harold J.

For comparatively level excavated sites no gradient  Coolidge, Professor Felix M. Keesing, and Dr. Edwin

4 given. For excavated sites with a noticeable difference  H. Bryan, who supplied us with a large map of New Cale-

elevation the gradient is given in the site description.  donia in eight sections.

,e gradient refers only to the grid area excavated.     To various New Caledonians, both French and aborigi-

C In order not to interrupt the text the detailed analyti-  nal (see Gifford and Shutler, 1953), we owe thanks for aid,
1 tables are placed at'the end of sections: tables 1-12,  hospitality, gifts of specimens, and, above all, permis-

ving the composition of sites, on pp. 21-27; tables 13-  sion to excavate sites on their properties. Excavations

,, distribution of natural history specimens, on pp. 33-  were made in eleven sites, of which six were on the west

tables 32-41, occurrence of artifacts, pp. 77-83.  coast and five on the east coast.
bles 43-45, presenting data on the types and traits

ared by various sites, and table 46, radiocarbon dates,  Site 19: At Anse Vata, a suburb of Noumea. Owner,
11 be found in text.                                  Dr. Raymond Magnin.

In most of the tables depth in inches is expressed by a  Site 20: At Anse Longue, .38 mi. by road from

F1gle figure which represents the lowest depth of a 6-in.  Noumea. Owners, Messrs. Joseph and Andre Cheval.

lock, thus: 6 in. means the 0-6-in. block, that is, sur-  Site 48: On Banu Island, near Teremba. Owner,

ce to 6 in.; 42 means 36-42 in.; and so on. The tables  Mr. Joseph Banuelos, who generously transported us
ving composition of sites are exceptions; in these, the  there in his gasoline launch.

gle figure for depth is the depth at which the sample of  Sites 13 and 14: On Foue Peninsula, near Kone.
@idden material was taken.                              Owner, Mr. Alfred Girard.

For the convenience of the reader the accompanying      Site 26: Aboriginal village of Oundjo, between Kone4
ulation gives the lowest depth to which each site was  and Voh. Excavations were approved by Chief Bome,
cavated and the total cubic feet of deposit screened in  who supplied us with a crew of villagers.

Site 44: On coffee plantation of Mr. Benjamin

Nicholls and his son-in-law, Mr. Ernest Eugene Fere,
One km. from Canala.

Site 6: Near Cap Baye. Owners, Mr. Alfred Volcy
Site          Depth   Cu. ft. screened            and Mrs. Antoinette Kabai.

Sites 50 and 52: At Tiouande. Owner, Mr. Andre
19           24 in.         612                  Ragot.

20           60 in.         927                    Site 51: Aboriginal village of Tiouande. Excavations
48           48 in.          99                  were approved by chiefs Bwae and Gale.
13           48 in.         495

14           78 in.         414                  Others to whom we are indebted are the following. Mrs.
26           48 in.        1,053              Andree Mouledous of the staff of the Institut Fran,ais

44           42 in.         837               d'Oceanie, made long-distance telephone contacts for us,

6           96 in.        1,791              forwarded our mail, and was always solicitous of our
50           90 in.         882               welfare. We are also indebted to Mr. Piriou and Mr.

52           42 in.         153               Tonazi in the same office. Miss Yvonne Crenn, geophysi-
51           42 in.         378               cist of the Institute, kindly supplied us with stakes for

laying out grids for excavating. Mr. Pierre Deligny, post-
master at Poindimie, arranged for our living quarters at
BvIn the text the catalogue numbers preceded by     Tiouande, where Mr. Andre Ragot and his mother hospi-

%12- refer to the University of California Museum    tably took us into their home for three weeks, there being
~pf Anthropology catalogue 12 (human skeletal ma-    no hotel in the region.

brial); all other numbers, unless otherwise speci-     Mr. Arthur Hudson, of Amity Point, Brisbane, Queens-
Eed, refer to catalogue 11 (Oceania).               land, the contractor who was constructing the New Zealand

4                                     ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS

cemetery for war dead near Bourail, arranged with his       David H. Johnson, United States National Museum;
New Caledonian colleague, Mr. Rene Tavernier, to take    rodents and bats.

us to a quarry which had served as an ossuary in aborigi-   Robert M. Kleinpell, Paleontology; foraminifera.

nal times.                                                  J. M. Remy, Museum National d'Histoire Naturell

Colonel H. P. Dix, manager of the meat-packing        Paris; decapods.

plant at Ouaco, kindly supplied us with a four-wheel-       Donald E. Savage, Paleontology; mammals.

drive truck and a driver, Mr. Gustave Martin, to           Joseph R. Slevin, California Academy of Sciences;
explore the western coastal plain between Ouaco and      reptiles.

Voh.                                                        Malcolm Smith, British Museum (Natural History);

We are indebted to the following scholars for identi-  snake vertebra.

fication of natural history specimens. Unless otherwise     Francis J. Turner, Geology; lime-cemented mid-
indicated, the specialists listed are on the staff of the  den material.

University of California at Berkeley.                       John W. Wells, Cornell University; corals.

Alexander Wetmore, United States National Muse
Seth B. Benson, Zoology; mammals.                   birds.

Annetta M. Carter, Herbarium; candlenut speci-         Howel Williams, Geology; pumice and other lithic
mens.                                                  materials.

Robert A. Cockrell, Forestry; wood specimens.

Robert L. Crocker, Soils; lime-cemented midden      In Berkeley, research assistants aided in classifying
material.                                           and cataloguing the collection: Robert J. Squier, James

J. Wyatt Durham, Paleontology; corals, echino-   T. Davis, Mrs. Sheilagh Thompson Brooks, and Miss
derms, lime-cemented midden material.               Cherie Gregoire. The catalogue records also benefited

William K. Emerson, Paleontology; marine mol-    by the scrupulous care and accuracy of Miss Rachel K.
lusks.                                              Eckman, senior typist-clerk of the Museum of Anthro-

Henry W. Fowler, The Academy of Natural Sci-     pology, Likewise, this paper has benefited by the min-
ences of Philadelphia; fishes.                      istrations of the editor, Mrs. Mary Anne Whipple.

Emanuel Fritz, Forestry; wood specimens.            Various French articles were translated by Mrs. Ma
G. Dallas Hanna, California Academy of Sciences;  E. Shutler, Miss Gabrielle G. Chanquet, and Mr. F. J.
land mollusks.                                      Grover. The excellent photographs of specimens are the

Leo G. Hertlein, California Academy of Sciences;  work of Mr. Victor G. Duran, of the University Photo-
marine mollusks.                                    graphic Department.

EXCAVATIONS ON THE WEST COAST

All six of the west coast sites excavated were on the  full of heat-fractured stones, was encountered 10 in.

shore of the Coral Sea. The southernmost (site 19) was  north-east of a burial, described below. There was no
in the environs of Noumea; the northernmost (site 26),  evidence, however, that the human remains found had
the inhabited aboriginal village of Oundjo, was about two  formed part of a cannibal feast.

hundred miles by highway to the north of Noumea. Four     The burial (catalogued as 12-8588) lay sixteen paces
'of the sites were sandy kitchen middens, one (site 48)  west of stake B44, just outside the fence enclosing the
'was a small islet with the midden lying on an outcrop of  barnyard, on the sea side. The femora were found ex-

b'aedrock, and the northernmost (site 26) covered a low  posed in the beach cut. The burial was flexed, oriented
rocky promontory between the modern towns of Voh and   south, with the skull missing. Vertebrae, pelvis, some
-Kone.                                                 ribs, leg and foot bones lay undisturbed. The vertebrae

The sandy kitchen middens on both west and east      and pelvis lay under the femora, indicating that the burial
coasts have been, no doubt, the most vulnerable to dis-  had been placed on its back. The rest of the bones found
4prbance by wave action during hurricanes. The occur-  were scattered in soil under the burial. The skull may
tence of such features as hearths indicates that these at  have eroded out or may not have been placed with the

A*ast were not disturbed. In the descriptions of all sites  burial. The burial lay at the junction of the beach debris
ipcavated on both the west and east coasts attention is  and the cultural layer.

called to such undisturbed features.                     Sixty-eight 6-in. blocks were dug at site 19, compris-

ing 612 cu. ft. of deposit. Twenty-one midden samples
for analysis were taken from six pit walls, the three

SITE 19: ANSE V4TA                       deepest samples coming from 21 in.. the other eighteen

from 3, 9, and 15 in. Table 2 presents the percent-
( Site 19 is on the narrow coastal plain below the coast  ages of materials segregated from the levels in the
4oad which runs from Anse Vata east around the hill to  six pit walls.

1e eastern side of Noumea. It is on the property of Dr.   Datum for site 19: Banyan tree, 223 ft. from stake

Ymond Magnin, half a mile from the creek where site  Al and 200 north of west from it. The tree is just west
is situated. The surface shows black earth, potsherds,  of the gateway to Dr. Raymond Magnin's residence.
d shell. The site is only a few feet above the sea, on                                 Sea
Wel, sandy terrain, and is itself nearly level, but a

lttle lower at the inshore end (Al-Bl of diag. 1) than at         A                    1

sea edge.                                                                          South
This site extends to the east into adjoining property;          A    24   a

the west it may perhaps be regarded as continuous               A122      m     A"   24 3B
tlth site 18. There is close to a half--mile stretch of

at which shows shallow midden. At high tide the sea             g        B           8  343
ctically touches the southern edge of the midden, in-          A19       3l9   A42   6  B42
ating erosion of a formerly greater area; indeed, Dr.           Ale8     M     A41   18 B41
gnin told us the midden had been eroded away by the

Excavations were begun on February 26 with a crew                      B3     A40   6  B40
six Lifou Islanders, and continued, with interruptions,         A16  24  B3     A39  6   B59

Xtil March 10.                                                AIE1  6   3     138  18  B38
The part of the site selected for excavation lies in a

ation barnyard and orchard, where there were                 1    6    i4   137   6  337
ckens and turkeys, as well as a sheep, along with              4D5   18  33    A36   6   B36
onut trees, manioc, sweet potato, castor bean, and             A12   6   B2    A356  18 B35
ya plants. This fenced area measures approximately             AU       32    A34   6   B34
About the center of this area a strip nearly 10 ft. wide       AID   18  3BD    A33  6   B33
a cleared of vegetation, and stake line Al-44 was laid          19   6    B9    A32  18 B32
t on a north-south line. Stake A44 was about 12 ft. from        A8    6   B8    A31   6  B31

sea at the south end of the grid.

The depth of the cultural deposit ranged from 12 to 24          A7   18  37     130  6   330
(see diag. 1). About every third pit was dug to sterile        A6    6   B6    A29  18 B29
ch deposit except near the center of the grid, where a          ;   18   B5    A28   6  328
onut tree and a water pipe prevented it (pl. 1, a).

er this was done, the rest of the rectangles were dug           A4   6   34     127  6  327

in. to obtain the cultural content. AU deposit from            A3   6    B3    A26  24  B28
a dug to sterile soil was screened through 1/2-in. and          A2   12   B2    A25  6   B25
-In. meshes. Pits dug only 0-6 in. were screened                Al   6    31 1|      6   324

A fire lens of burned stone, 18 by 8 in., was encoun-              North            }

edinl rectangle A22-23 B22-23, resting oontthe224-in.

tel. There was no charcoal or bone. An earth oven,            Diagram 1. Exccavations at site 19.

[5]

6                                    ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS

SITE 20: ANSE LONGUE                    of La Foa, is a small mosquito-ridden islet one half-acr

in extent, overgrown with acacialike shrubs, in the mids
We first visited this site and three others (sites 21,  of a mangrove swamp. Mr. Banuelos kindly took E. W.

22, 23), on the west coast between Paita and Bouloupari,  Gifford and Luc F. Chevalier there in his launch on May
on February 15.                                       29. Mr. Chevalier said that the islet is 800 m. north of

Site 20 is an extensive kitchen midden with abundant               the mouth of the La Foa River. It has

sherds and shells showing in the stream cuts. It is       Sea        been named Banu Island by Mr. Banue-
reached by a dirt road from Nassandou junction, just                 los' French fellow-citizens, who also
northwest of St. Vincent, and is on the shore 8.5 mi.     t          abbreviate his name in the same fash-
from the paved highway, on the cattle ranch of Mr.                   ion.

Joseph Cheval. The site is intersected by at least three  Southwesk     The island is wholly shell midden,

small streams flowing from a range of hills to the north-  Bl   Al   comprising vast numbers of oyster and
east and is probably several acres in extent, the grassy  B2 36  2   Arca shells, with scattered sherds lai

cover preventing a more exact estimate. It fronts direct-  B3  6  3  down on a rock outcrop. The outcrop is
ly on the sea at Anse Longue. Midden to a depth of two to     l      visible only at the shore, being buried
three feet in places could be seen in stream banks. Mr.  B4  0       under midden elsewhere. A few feet

Cheval's house is on the highest part of the site, which  B5 24  6   back from the shore we probed the mid
is nearly level. The fact that the midden is lapped by the  B6   6   den deposit with an iron bar and found
waves at high tide probably indicates erosion of a for-              the bedrock at 2 ft.

merly larger area.                                      B7       7      A surface collection of sherds was

The part of the site selected for excavation lies be-  B8     8    made on May 29 and again on July 22,
tween the main ranch house and the sea shore, between   B9       9   when Gifford, Shutler, and Chevalier
a lane of coconut trees on thL west and an orchard of   Bl       10  made a one-day excavation (see grid

custard-apple trees on the east. Excavations were begun              diagram). The highest part of the tiny
on March 14, and continued, with interruptions, until   B]l     1l   island was selected for the trench dig-
March 31. A crew of six Lifou Islanders was employed.   Bl2      12  ging. The upper foot or so was extrem

A strip of ground approximately 7 ft. wide was cleared  Bl 54  13  ly ashy and dusty, but full of shell. Th
of grass and weeds, and stake line A1-25 was laid out on  Bl         excavations were carried down to 48 i
a southwest-northeast line at right angles to the sea shore.  B14    in rectangle C7-8 D7-8, when the ap-

Stake line Al-Bl was 27 ft. 9 in. from the shore edge of  Bl     15  roach of dusk forced us to stop. How-
the deposit.                                            Bl       16  ever, a small pit was dug through yel-

Beginning with rectangle Al-2 Bl-2, the pits were dug  B17 6  17  lowish mud and ground water until bed-
to sterile light-colored beach sand or to cemented beach  B          rock was encountered at 70 in. From
debris. The site slopes up gently from the shore, stake  Bl      18  this accumulation on bedrock eight

Al being 24 in. lower than stake 19, at the highest point  Bl   Al9  samples were taken from one pit wall.
of the grid. Contour measurements were taken every 6    B2   8  A20  The two most abundant materials
ft. between stake Al and stake A25. A lateral extension              were stone and molluscan shell.

was dug from wall B21-25, as shown in diagram 2.            60    1  Shell was more abundant here than

The datum for site 20 is the block of concrete forming  o 60  A22  in other sites which we dug. Compare
a corner of the house, the southeast wall of which is in  fi  60     table 4 with tables 2, 3, 5-12.

line with stakes B25-1. This concrete block lies 7 ft. 8  r       3     The site must have been used only
in. northeast of stake B25.                                     A24 12  2I  as a camp for gathering mollusks

One hundred and three 6-in. blocks were dug at site            25  rather than as a permanent village for
20, comprising 927 cu. ft. of deposit. Artifacts were                there is no available fresh water her
found in the sand down to the greatest depth dug, 60 in.  Northeast  Drinking water is transported to the
in rectangle A20-23 B20-23. Molluscan shell content was              islet today, as it probably was in
much higher than at the four comparable depths in site    House      ancient times.

19. The occurrence of potsherds also was greater than                   Datum for site 48: Occupied hous
in site 19.                                             Diagram 2.   30 yds. west of grid area. The grid

The top of a fire lens comprising blackened earth,   Excavations   area is about 60 yds. from the water
burned shell, potsherds, and stones, but no charcoal,   at site 20.  edge at high tide on the west side of
was encountered at a depth of 27 in. in rectangle A19-20             the islet. Stake line Dl-8 lies on com-
B19-20. It was basin-shaped, 28 by 12 in., and 6 in.                 pass bearing 300 west of north. Eleven
thick.                                                  Northwest    6-in. blocks were dug, comprising 99

In rectangle A14-15 B14-15, 24 to 30 in. deep, a lens  D8    C8    cu. ft. of deposit (see diag. 3).

of gray consolidated ash containing 28 Placostylus shells              In the 24-30 in. block of rectangle
was found, 3 in. above a pure sand stratum. Evidently   D            C7-8 D7-8, human bone fragments wer
the snails had been collected inland and brought to the  D6     C6   found, which were, according to our
site for cooking. The shells were encrusted with a limey  D5    C5   native workman, the remains of a
deposit.                                                   6         cannibal feast.

Evidence that a part of our excavation may have been  DL. 6  C4      Rattus norvegicus bones occur at th
in a modern garbage pit or other disturbed soil is indi-  D3    C3   30-in. level (table 17). This speciesi
cated in table 17 by the occurrence of bones of the intro-  D2  C2   an active burrower and its presence

duced deer at levels down to 54 in.                     Dl      Cl   in the deposit at this level is probably

Southeast due to its activities rather than to hu-
SITE 48: BANU ISLAND                      Diagram 3.   mndsubneo h          ie
Site 48, a shell midden about a mile across the bay  Excavations
from Teremba, on the property of Mr. Joseph Banuelos    at site 48.

GIFFORD AND SHUTLER: EXCAVATIONS IN NEW CALEDONIA                                7
SITE 13: LAPITA                        5, two lines of pits were staked. The C-D line proved

unprofitable, so work was concentrated on the A-B line.
Site 13 is on the beach on the Coral Sea side of Foue  These pits were dug in what was formerly a yam field

4jninsula, between 4 and 5 mi. from Kone on the road  with low parallel ridges about 8 ft. wide and about 15 ft.

the wharf in Kone Bay. A fence and cattle guard in   apart running across the isthmus from the seashore to
e road, exactly 5 mi. from Kone, are near the west-  the mud flats.

a edge of the site, which is largely on the low isthmus  Datum for location A is the seventh telephone pole

,nnecting the hill end of the peninsula with the main-  east along the road to Kone from the cattle guard on the

The isthmus is flat, varying from 200 to 500 ft. in  property of Mr. Alfred Girard. From stake Bi the tele-
dth, with the Coral Sea on one side and mud flats on  phone pole is on compass bearing 150 east of south and

. other. The shore edge of the midden is being eroded  is 39 ft. from stake Bi. The telephone pole is on the

the sea (see pl. 2, b). The site extends for more than  shore side of the road. Stake Bl is 10 ft. from the in-

quarter-mile along the beach and across the isthmus  land edge of the road. From stake Cl the telephone pole

the mud flats of the dry lagoon which flanks it on the  is 650 east of south, and distant about 60 ft. (see diag. 5).
asd side. The low area between the beach and the mud   Almost ten times as many sherds were excavated at
te is heavily overgrown with lantana.                location A as at the western end (site 13). At location A
Zxcavations were made at two places in this site,   all three types of sherds (plain, incised, relief) were

m July 26 through August 2 with some interruptions.  found from top to bottom of the deposit, except that re-
e first excavation was of a small sloping area at the  lief sherds were lacking between 30 and 36 in.

ch edge, west of the fence, to which was given the     Location A yielded a total of 1,335 oz. of excavated

designation 13. The second was east of the fence on  sherds. The average percentage for the three types are
,relatively level isthmus connecting the low hill slopes  not far from those in the western end. The comparison

the east and west; this area was designated location A.  is as follows, figures for the first location being first in

y-five 6-in. blocks were dug, comprising 495 cu. ft.  order, for location A, second: plain sherds, 60 per cent,
deposit.                                             64 per cent; incised sherds, 40 per cent, 33 per cent; re-

lief sherds, none, 3 per cent. This would seem to indi-
North                            cate that the two locations were really parts of one site,

rather than two separate, overlapping sites.

Talus slope collections of potsherds made along the

seaward face of the midden totaled 81 oz., but these are
not included in tabulations since the depth from which

each may have come is uncertain. Of the talus slope col-
lection, 64 per cent were plain sherds, 25 per cent in-
cised sherds, and 10 per cent relief sherds.

Mud flats

9'2"                                                               Nor  e west

Al                                                        ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~B13 42  A13

MA3 ~~~~6121,             0    Z    Z @3l00tX

~~~~~--  6' 2" ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~B12 42                            A12

Bll 36   All
B lo    A10
B9       A9
Diagram 4. Excavations at site 13, first location.                                   B8       A8
Fhe top two feet at the first excavation were black                                   B7      A7

e merging into brown adobe and beach debris below.                                  B6       A6
grids were located on the bank at the beach edge,                                   B5       A5
of the fence running across the isthmus to the cattle  C4                           84  30   A4
d, at the base of the gently sloping hill to the west.

e upper layers molluscan shell was less abundant        C3      D3                  B3   30  A3
at location A, as table 5 shows. Stone was next in      C2      D2                  B2  30   A2
ance but did not amount to much.                       C          *-10iroa 40' -    Bl  30  Al
iatum for site 13: Stake Dl is 192 ft. from the tele-     Southeast                    Southeast

e pole near the cattle guard, the telephone pole being

ompass bearing 380 east of north.                                                       \

1 of the quarter-mile of exposed midden along the                                       to
h to the east of the fence is called location A. This
the richer part of the site. Sherds were taken from
exposed and sea-eroded front. Excavations at.loca-

iiA were made a quarter-mile to the southeast of the                                Telephone Pole
gtlocation, on the inshore side of the road which                                        4

lely skirts the shore. There, dark midden material                                       Sea
about 15 in. deep, below which was beach debris

dig artifacts to a depth of 42 in. As shown in diagram  Diagram 5. Excavations at site 13, location A.

8                                    ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS

SITE 14: PODTANEAN                      Kafeate. The village of Oundjo, of which Bome is chief,

is 8.3 mi. by the west coast highway southeast of Voh,

This midden site, first visited on February 10, is the  somewhat less than halfway to Kone, the next town to
deepest of the three seen on Foue Peninsula. It lies on  the south. A rocky cliff, from 10 to 30 ft. in height,
the Coral Sea shore between sites 1-3 and 16, and is  extends along most of the eastern and southern part of

reached by a cow trail southwest over the hill about one-  the promontory. On the western side it slopes down to a
quarter mile from the road near the Kone Bay wharf. It  stream or slough. When we visited the site with Mr.

lies at the mouth of a small, mangrove-bordered creek  Chevalier on February 19, the women and children of th
or slough, extends a considerable distance up the hill,  village flocked around and helped us collect surface pot-
and is about three acres in extent, Potsherds and chipped  sherds, resulting in an accumulation of 246 oz. These

stone were recovered from the surface and the talus   are useless for statistical comparison, since the villag

slope. The dark surface soil did not have the adobe con-  made a special effort to collect decorated sherds. At the
sistency of the soil at the western end of site 13.  lower seaward edge on the northwestern section of the

Excavations at the eroded shore edge of this site were  peninsula near the creek mouth, the shell midden exten
conducted from August 4 to August 7, when heavy rain  down to sea level, and digging showed that it continued
stopped operations. The cultural deposit ended at 78 in.  slightly below present sea level. The shell midden ex-
Forty-six 6-in. blocks were screened at site 14, com-  tends completely around the shore of the promontory.

prising 414 cu. ft. of deposit (see diag. 6). Although this  The creek may have been the source of drinking water i

ancient times.

Nort,h             Unlike many other coastal sites, Oundjo is not on a

substratum of beach sand. The three separate locations
at which we dug (A, B, C) were based on bedrock. A an
C were out of reach of wave action and it seems likely

that even at B most of the molluscan shell was deposited
C3      D3                                     by man rather than by waves. At rectangles A-B of loca
C2r;lD2                   4tion B, mud and ground water made it difficult to penetr
C2  72 FD2  43       to the rock. In these rectangles house posts were found,
C1 78          1S' V'1 "   4f>    3          apparently preserved by the continually wet and muddy

4.......  4zf1/*.</s            subsoil.

~;     C   Oo t               The dominant structure today in Oundjo is the church

which occupies the highest part of the promontory, esti-
mated to be 65 ft. above the sea. It served as our point
Diagram 6. Excavations at site 14.          of orientation, since it overlooks both the village and th

sea. The northeast corner of the church is the main dat
site is only an air-line mile from site 13, the potsherds  for site 26, and the three excavated areas are located in
here were mostly undecorated, in contrast to the incised  relation to this point (see diag. 7).
ware so abundant at site 13. Whether this difference is
one of age or of cultural antecedents of the occupants is

not clear.                                                      A

Grids were begun on the bank at the beach edge, about
30 ft. from the sea edge at high tide. The two grid areas
were about 15 ft. apart. The edge of site 14 was about 4
ft. above high tide level on August 7, 1952. However,

ground water was not encountered until we reached 72-
78 in.

At 42-48 in. in rectangle C2-3 D2-3 a hearth com-

posed of heat-fractured blackened stones was found, in-
dicating an undisturbed level. However, some potsherds

at 42-54 in. were waterworn, as though cast up by the                          CIRC
sea. Also, they were imbedded in consolidated beach
debris and had a limey coating.

In wall C2-D2, black soil extended down to 25 in. Then
followed 5 in. of sand, 3 in. of black soil again, and sand
again down to 48 in. Below that was consolidated material
for 12 in.; thereafter, coarse sand with much coral down
to 78 in., where ground water was encountered.

Stone and molluscan shell were the two most abundant
materials in site 14, shell exceeding 50 per cent of

the sample taken at 3 in. deep, but dropping to 5 per
cent at 9 in.

Our informant, Reverend Auguste Wabealo, told us
that the native name of site 14 is Podtanean and that it

was occasionally visited by people from site 13 for fishing.                                         B

SITE 26: OUNDJO

Site 26, estimated to be ten acres in extent, is ona           s^   ?

low rocky promontory jutting into the Coral Sea below Mt.     Diagram 7. General plan of site 26.

GIFFORD AND SHUTLER: EXCAVATIONS IN NEW CALEDONIA                                9
three locations dug at site 26 show such uniformity       East

types as to suggest their contemporaneity. If       El       Dl
a on the site were distributed as widely in anci-    E2  30   D2
*as they are today, this uniformity is under-        E3  30   D3
e.  ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Z3 30D3

11 8, with the permission of Chief Bome, we         E4       D4              East

* excavation of location A, which lies 168 ft. to        West                      A5

at.     the southeast of the church, on a                             E4   36  m

A20i    steep slope, the lower end (Al-Bl)

approximately 10 ft. above high-                              E13     AZ3
6   A19    tide level and 15 ft. from the                                32      A32
X   A18  water's edge at high tide at 7:30

A1i g7  a.m. on April 10. Work was be-                               m        A0

6   Al6    gun with a crew of seven men

6   A16    supplied by Chief Bome. Three                                 B9       A9

i A15   and one-half days were sufficient                            B    36  A    Sea

to sample location A. It proved

3 i2  As    to have little depth of cultural                             B7   36  A7
A 12  A13   material before bedrock was                                  36   36  A6

A12    reached; the deepest deposit was                              B5       A5
A3lS  K]  18 in. at the lower end. On the                                     A4

6   A10    upper part of the slope, bedrock

6  Al     was only 6 in. below the ground                               B3  24   A3

A9     surface. The midden was dark                                 B2   42  A2

iiX A8  brown, not black, throughout.                                    i] Al
A8 ^     Deposit samples were taken

A7    from three walls and, although                                    West
A6    location A was on a rather steep                                   1

18   A5    slope, the samples seemed fairly                              Creek mouth

uniform. The average percent-

ages of weight for the three more     Diagram 9. Excavations at site 26, location B.
312  A3    abundant materials at depths of 3,
12   A2    9, and 15 in. are as follows (see

118  A:L   also table 7): stone, 14, 7, 7;                                 Church

molluscan shell, 23, 18, 12; resi-

-,Southeast    due, 60, 72, 80.                                                   t

There was a rather steep gradi-                            E5 S outh A5
ent at location A. Stake Bl was 14                            1   36  14
ft. 6 in. lower than stake B20, the

two stakes being 57 ft. apart. Stake                          E3  36   3
Diagram 8.    line Al-20 was laid on compass                                         A2
Excavations at  bearing 290 west of north (see diag.

e 26, location A. 8). Two native houses are situated             LIii                 Al

3 and 10 ft., respectively, north-

east of the line of A stakes.                        'r t     c' i North
cation B, the second area excavated (see diag. 9),

77 ft. 6 in. northwest of the church and about 336 ft.

est of location A. The surface of the A-B rectangles

roximately 18 in. above high tide (18.5 in. at high  abundant materials are given in the accompanying tabula-
April 12, 1952). The water table was encountered  tion (see also table 7).
t 15 in. in each pit of the A-B series, and there-

blling was necessary. The fact that the bottoms of                          Percentages of Weight
epest pits (A-B rectangles) were below sea level

bly warrants the hypothesis of a sinking coast line.                   .3 .9 in5 21       27   33   39
or, the alternative hypothesis of the gradual accum-

n of midden on the rocky bottom may be more valid.   Stone ............. 9  11   12    9  14   22   26

e line Al-15 was laid on an east-west line on level  Molluscan shell ... - 8  7  11  25  11   11   15
d, more or less parallel to the sea shore, which at  Residue .......... 81  81   74   63  73   66   55
o A1 was only 66 in. to the south and was a bank of

earth and clay, more or less solidified by grass    Location C, in the clear central part of the village, lies
. Stake line D1-4 was laid out on an east-west line  in front of Chief Bome's house, on a slight slope below it,
stake D4 47 ft. 6 in. from stake A15, on a compass  and 71 yds. roughly north by east of the church. Location

270 east of north, and 74 ft. 2 in. from stake Al,  C was laid out in an L-shape (see diag. 10), the long arm
mpass bearing 590 east of north. The D-E rectangles  running east and west (Al-B8) across an old house mound,
Itt on a slight slope at the base of the hill east of the  the short arm running north and south (Al-5) on ground on

rectangles, with stake D4 approximately 2 ft. higher  which there had been no houses. Stake Al is 3 ft. 1 in.

sgtake Al. A week was spent digging at location B.  lower than stake A5. Large quantities of fish bone, deca-

location B deposit samples were taken from three  pod, and shell, along with sherds and charcoal, were re-

.  The average percentages of weight of the more   covered from location C. One pottery handle fragment, the

10                                   ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS

only one found at site 26, was recovered at 18 in. deep  percentages of weight: 3 in., 49; 9 in., 62; 15 in., 24;
in a test pit at location C.                           21 in., 28; 27 in., 1.

At location C only one pit wall was sampled. Stone    At the three locations of site 26, 117 6-in. blocks were
and molluscan shell were the two most abundant ma-    dug, comprising 1,053 cu. ft. of deposit. Work at the

terials (see table 7). At 33 in. there was no moll-   site was begun on April 8 and discontinued on April 25.
uscan shell, only stone and residue being recorded.      The finding of bones of deer and pig, both introduced
In the first four levels, however, a heavier concentra-  mammals, at levels down to 30 in. (as shown in table 1
tion of molluscan shell was found than at corresponding  indicates that part of our excavation was in disturbed
levels in locations- A and B, as shown by the following  soil, perhaps in a modern refuse pit.

EXCAVATIONS ON THE EAST COAST

; Of the five sites excavated on the eastern side of the  This shallow location did not prove very productive, so
hi1and, three (6, 50, and 52) were sandy coastal mid-  a new area, location B, was selected for sampling.

F*ns on the shore line; two (44 and 51) were inland sites  Location B, about 5 ft. above high-tide level, on the

.ile or more from the sea. Part of the southernmost    bank of the river, is approximately 300 ft. northwest of
i!*e (44), near Canala, was an alluvial deposit on the                         location A. The upper 6 to

of a low rocky eminence. Site 51 is the inhabited        Southweest        12 in. is composed of black
boriginal village of Tiouande, at the base of a crag 300     Al        Bl     shell midden with sherds,

thigh on the left bank of the Tiouande River, a mile        A2   6    B     charcoal, and some bone.

bom the mouth.                                                                Below this black shell stratum

Z3   A3         B3    was brown alluvial clay of un-
Z4   12    6    E4    determined depth, which in-
SITE 44: NOWE                                 A5              cluded occasional sherds,

?        B6     shell, and charcoal down to
g Site 44, the former village of Nowe, was visited on         A6               42 in. Worked and unworked

ril 2 by the Giffords and Mr. Luc F. Chevalier. The         A7   18   B7    flakes of nephrite came from
rench house on the site, now occupied by Mr. Ernest          A8        ]3B   depths of 24 in. and more.

_gene Fere and family, was built in 1874. It is 1 km.                         No artifacts were found below

road from the Mayet Hotel at Canala. The site is on   Z9    A9   18   B9    42 in. At location B (see diag.
,triangular peninsula formed by a bend of the small     Z1O  12    18  B10   12), only the 1/4-in. mesh

en Nekoue River, just above its confluence with the         All  18  Ell     screens were used, and mate-

egropo River. The stream at site 44 was at sea level,        A12  30  E12    rial from all levels was washed

indicated by the rise and fall of the tide. The penin-                      in the river.

, a low rocky knoll composed of a nucleus of serpen-      Northeast           After four days at location
o bedrock, is estimated to be 30 ft. above the river at                     B, it was felt necessary to
highest point, apparently well above flood waters.                          move to location C, where,

o lower parts of the peninsula along the Ouen Nekoue         g      1       according to Mr. Fere, there

overlaid with alluvium. The bedrock is exposed only     Excavations at     was a considerable depth of

the higher parts, although it was encountered a few    site 44, location A.  deposit; it lay downslope from
ches below the surface at locations A and C on the                           the old engine house, 96 ft.

uthern slope. At location B, in the alluvium on the  east of location A. It was soon discovered that here, as

side on the bank of the Ouen Nekoue River, we     at location A, bedrock lay not more than 18 in. below the
ed to encounter bedrock, even in the deepest hole,

ch was dug down 5 ft. in an attempt to reach bedrock.

Site 44 is several acres in extent, and most of it is               Dl     Cl   Bi     Al
Wplanted to coffee and shade trees. It looks as if the               D2 42    60   42  A2

age may have been placed here originally because of            <    D3       C3 B3 42  A3
strategic location, with water on two of its three           River D        C4 X  42 A2
es. The site is about 2 mi. from the head of Canala

y, with much swampy land between.                                    D5      c5 BS 42  A5

s nearly as could be judged with the dense vegeta-                 D6 42   C6

the highest point of the site was the spot surmoun-

by a large circular house mound, 30 to 40 ft. in                         North

eter, said to have been the chief's house. We were   Diagram 12. Excavations at site 44, location B.
that Araucaria cooki trees were growing there as

as the early 1900's. Some yards away was an 8-ft. -  surface (see diag. 13). Two days were considered suffi-
. e stone platform at ground level, with a slightly  cient to sample location C; thereafter we moved back to
er border made of small undressed stones with a             South          location B, in order to get as
bricks near the edge. This was the butchering place      Al       Bl       much material as possible

,,human bodies, according to one story; according to       A2  18  B2        from the lower alluvial levels.

ter, the floor of a stable.                                                 Work at site 44 was discon-
7Tuesday morning, May 6, with a crew of six men, ex-       A3   24  E3       tinued on May 24.

avation was begun at site 44. At all locations on this      A4  18 }34          A total of ninety-three 6-in.
to the soil was moist and earthworms were abundant,        A5  18   B5       levels were dug at the three
en in the first six inches. The moisture caused the                          locations sampled at site 44,

[ayey soil to form little balls when the screens were      A6   12  B6       comprising 837 cu. ft. of de-

en, so the more difficult material was taken to the         North          posit. The study of the pot-

'er to be washed through the screens.                       Diagram 13.       sherds indicates no significant
a We began digging at location A about a hundred yards      Excavations at     differences between the three

*gt of an old engine house. Bedrock was nowhere far     site 44, location C.  locations.

iow the surface at this spot (see diag. 11). The lower                          The site, being inland,

ltre f one pit, A11-12 B11-12, was dug to 30 in. The  yielded little molluscan shell, except in the two upper
SUrace at stake B12 was 27 in. lower than at stake B1.  6-in, blocks of location B. Locations A and C were

;.                                      .~~~~~~~~~~~[1

12                                   ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS

shallow deposits on bedrock, and samples taken at C   pl. 4, b). We began work with a crew of four men, later
showed only a trace of molluscan shell, samples at A,  increased to nine. The main datum for site 6 is the tele-
none. Although location B was excavated down to 60 in.,  phone pole located approximately 6 ft. in front of this
stone and molluscan shell were virtually absent below  large rock outcrop. The telephone pole stands on the

12 in. The deposit at location B resembles that of Fijian  west side of the road, 58 ft. 5 in. from stake All. The
site 26 described by Gifford (Gifford, 1951, p. 205, table  grid area of this location lies approximately 30 ft. from
2) where black shell midden overlay an alluvial deposit.  the curve in the road, which skirts the base of the rock

Table 8 presents a detailed analysis of twenty-seven  outorop, between the grid area and the main datum tele-
deposit samples from locations A, B, and C.           phone pole. The sea is about 300 ft. away to the east-

The occurrence of cattle, pig, and goat bones down  ward. After several days of excavating in this roadside
to the 18-in. level probably indicates some modern dis-  portion of the site (see pl. 4, c, for picture of a pit wall
turbance of part of the excavated area. See table 17.  we moved to an area 300 to 400 ft. northeast, where we

On the morning of May 5, Mr. Ernest E. Fere took   excavated in four separate spots, called locations A, B,
us to the site of a former market village on a low tongue  C, and D in close proximity to one another (see diag. 14
of land projecting into a mangrove swamp, a mile east   Location A: The grid area has a gradual slope, gro

of site 44, toward the head of Canala Bay. A ceremonial  level at stake A31 being approximately 18 in. lower than
avenue, flanked by coconut trees and leading to the chief's  ground level at Al, which is on an old house mound (see
house mound, was a conspicuous feature of this site,  pl. 4, d, for picture of a pit wall). From stake A31 it

which seemed too close to water level to warrant exca-  was 154 ft. to the upper edge of the beach. From there
vating. Near by in the mangrove branches was the hull  the beach slopes at about a 300 angle for 44 ft. to the
of a dugout canoe with a long projecting bow. This site,  edge of the water at normal high tide.

according to Mr. Fere, was one where the aborigines     A depressed area running north and south was said to
traded inland farm produce for sea foods brought there  have been the avenue through the village; the native

in canoes. The site of this former village was indicated  workers referred to it as "la route.' Rectangle A22-23
by a few house mounds and a taboo post with a carved  B22-23 lay west of it on the inland side, A25-26 B25-26
human face. No potsherds were seen here and no num-   lay in it, and A30-31 B30-31 lay east of it about 100 ft.
ber was assigned to the site.                         from the shore. Rectangle A5-6 B5-6 lay in about the

In the late forenoon of Thursday, May 22, Mr. Fere  center of what was said to be the chief's house mound.

took us in his rowboat to a gravel bar in the Negropo  Excavation was undertaken in A25-26 B25-26, but no pot
River, about 3/4 mi. below the confluence of the Ouen  sherds were found below 12 in. and very few above. Evi
Nekoue and Negropo rivers. This gravel bar lies immed-  dently the middle of the "street" was not the place for

iately below a stretch of very deep water, between two  potsherds. Rectangle A5-6 B5-6, on the other hand, lay
bends of the Negropo, which accounts for its being built  in about the center of the chief's house mound and was s
up at this location. The bar is approximately 450 ft. long  productive that we dug down to 96 in. Rectangle A30-31
and on it are found sherds and mineralized crabs, of  B30-31 was as unproductive as the middle of the '"street
which a collection was made. The source of the sherds   Location B: Stake Al at location B is 336 ft. 7 in.

and crabs collected is unknown.                       from stake B1 at the first location at the roadside (diag.

15). The ground is level and lies in front of a rock out-
crop on the seaward side of the road.

SITE 6: BAYE                           Location C: Stake Al at location C is 118 ft. 4 in.

from stake Bi at location B. The ground is level.

Site 6 lies 6 mi. south of Poindimie, a mile or two   Location D: Location D also lay on level ground.

south of Cap Baye, and 1.5 mi. south of Paama (site 5)  Stake Al at location D is 72 ft. from stake A7 at location
by the east coast highway. It is on the property of Mr.  C.

Arthur Volcy and Mrs. Antoinette Kabai, who very        A total of 199 6-in. blocks was excavated at the five
kindly gave us permission to excavate in the fallow and  locations sampled at site 6, comprising 1,791 cu. ft. of
uncleared sections; a good deal of the site was planted  deposit. The midden samples collected show coral and

to coconuts, papayas, manioc, sweet potatoes, onions,  molluscan shell at -very level down to 93 in., where the
lettuce, yams, and carrots. We first visited site 6 on  deepest sample was taken. The percentage of pumice is
February 9, returning to begin excavations on June 4  much higher than at sites 50 and 52, also on the east

and continuing until June 14.                         coast. This difference may be due to the fact that site 6

The site is a well marked kitchen midden several   is more exposed to the sea than sites 50 and 52, which
acres in extent. Shell was conspicuous on the surface,  are on the shores of relatively sheltered Tiouandg Bay.
as well as sherds, which we collected on our first visit.  The presence of both fresh potsherds and wave-worn

The black midden extended to a depth of 12 to 18 in.  sherds at the same levels would seem to indicate that th
only; below was coral and sand. In the upper black levels  sea at times invaded the inhabited areas, perhaps durin
there was a great deal of pumice, which had presumably  hurricanes. Presumably the wave-worn sherds are olde
been borne in by the sea. It was present, but to a much  than the fresh sherds. However, there seem to be no

less degree, in lower levels. Throughout the site coral  diagnostic differences. The occurrence of hearths, on

fragments were abundant, exceeding stone (see table 9).  the contrary, suggests a lack of disturbance through wa
There were few fish bones. According to our aboriginal  action.

informant, Marcel, a schoolteacher, this was because    The following features were observed in the course o
they had been burned by the former inhabitants. A num-  excavations at the roadside location. In wall A3-4 a col-
ber of fire hearths were exposed in digging. Parts of  umn of gray sand from 24 to 30 in. deep looked like a
this site that we dug are 10 to 12 ft. above normal high-  house-post core. At 66 to 72 in. was a pocket of gray

tide level. We dug at five locations: first, near the base  soil, suggesting ash. In rectangle A8-9 B8-9 a fire heal
of the hill, then at locations A, B, C, D (see diag. 14).  was exposed at the 60-in, level. In rectangle A9-10 B9-

Our first excavation was at the base of a rocky hill, used  fire lenses were encountered at depths of 30 and 36 in.,
formerly as a depository for the bones of the dead (see  the last lens extending downward to the 48-in, level.

-   4  --  --  --1
CL ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ I

CD  n    ~0f

*~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~; '  --~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~C

A'~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~C

0 ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~~ ~ ~ ~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~1

0~~

44,~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~4

14                                   ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS

SITE 50: DOWALWOUE                      was pumice more than 1 per cent of the total weight of

the deposit (see table 10).

This level coastal kitchen midden starts at the north-  The occurrence of deer and cattle bones to a depth of
west end of the Tiouande River bridge (pl. 5, a) and ex-  12 in. (see table 17) indicates disturbance in modern
tends along the coast for probably half a mile, compris-  times of part of the excavated area.
ing an area of several acres. Its inland extent was not

determined. The main east-

Northwest        coast highway to Hienghene                    SITE 52: OUAPA

runs through it parallel to the

crescentic shore of Tiouande     This site lies at the base of the crystalline limestone
Bay, which has a sandy beach  crag of the same name (pl. 5, c), which stands about 300
B13       A13      a mile in length. There is no  ft. from the shore of Tiouande Bay, 0.7 mi. by road

shore coral reef as there is  northwest of the left bank of the Tiouande River at the

B12       A12      at site 6 (Baye).              end of the highway bridge. It is on the road to Hienghene
Bl)  78   All         The main excavation (Al-13  and on property owned by Mr. Andre Ragot. The part in
Bl0  60   A30       B1-13) of site 50 was begun on  which excavations were made is directly at the bottom of

July 2 and was discontinued on  the huge crag which faces the sea on the inland site of
B9   90   A9       July 7. Another rectangle,     the highway. A test pit was dug under a banyan tree on

B8   60    A8      Xl-2 Yl-2, was dug on July    the shore side of the highway, but it yielded no potsherds
B7   54    A7      14. (See diag. 15.) The eleva-  although the soil was slightly dark as though from fire.

A6 A6   tion is only a few feet above  All excavations were made on July 12; soil samples were

sea level and ground water is  taken on July 13.

B5   84    A5   ;  reached at 66 in. The area ex-    A house mound close to and southeast of the monu-

i314       Ah4     cavated was evidently once an  ment to the dead of the 1917 insurrection was dug only 6
B3         J          ainlet of the sea, later filled in  in. and proved so unprofitable that it was abandoned. The

by river and sea deposit. The                         sandy soil was only slightly
B2         A2      whole terrain is sandy, but the    Northwest          dark.

Bl   814   Al      upper 18 inches, more or less,    D13      C13           A test pit was dug about

so               is black, owing to human occu-    D12 30   C12        300 ft. to the northwest of the

-^    I         pation. (See pl. 5, b.) Below     Dl                  monument showed dark soil

'Y)    Xl       this is sand, which caves in                         down to 32 in. and sand below
Y2         X2       all too readily and which        Dl0      010        that. Further excavation show

caused us no end of trouble,      D9       C9         that the test pit had been madi
Southeast        especially after we had dug       D8       C8         in a pocket of midden materia
Diagram 15.       down to ground water. How-       D7   6   C7 -- Sea  possibly an old post hole, whi
Excavations       ever, potsherds were found                           was unusually deep, the gene

down to the 84-90 in. block.          02 C6           run of black soil being about 1
at site 50.      The portion excavated was      D5       C5         to 15 in. Two sets of samples

in Mr. Andre Ragot's front                            were taken from wall C7-D7.
yard, some 120 ft. directly in front of his store and 119  D4     04         The deeper sample (3-39 in.)

ft. from the near corner of the northwest end of the Tiou-  D3    C3         was taken down through the 32
ande River highway bridge, which is the datum point for  D2       C2         in. dark midden material. Th
site 50, and which bears due north from stake B13 of the  Dl  24   l         second (3-21 in.) was taken

excavation area.                                          So theas           elsewhere in the wall and mor

Stake line B1-13 was laid on compass bearing 450 west                      accurately represents the co
of north. Tiouande Bay lay 267 ft. northwest of stake A13   Diagram 16.      position of the site.

at high tide, and the bank of the Tiouande River lay 81 ft.  Excavations        Datum for site 52: Large
northeast from stake Al at high tide.                        at site 52.     fallen rock in center of cave

Ninety-eight 6-in. blocks were dug at site 50, com-                        mouth behind grid area. Stake
prising 882 cu. ft. of deposit. Excavations were con-                        Dl was 37 ft. 7 in. from the
ducted with the aid of Mr. Chevalier.                 top center of this rock, on compass bearing 620 west of

Special features noted in the course of excavation at  south. The grid area was on level ground, approximatel
site 50 were the following. In Rectangle Al-2 B1-2 a  4 ft. above sea level at high tide. Stake line Dl-13 was
considerable mass of peatlike vegetable material con-  laid on a line exactly 450 west of north (see pl. 5, d).

taining charcoal was encountered at 72-84 in., below     Seventeen 6-in. blocks were dug at site 52, compris-
which was blueishmud. Similarly, in rectangle Xl-2   ing a total of 153 cu. ft. of deposit. This site is rather
Yl-2 a small amount of peatlike material, brought up  similar in composition to site 50, also on the shore of

from a depth of 78 in. in ground w,ater, was probably an  Tiouande Bay, but it yielded less coral. The amounts of
extension of the layer found in rectangle Al-2 Bl-2.  stone, molluscan shell, and residue, are not very differ
Professor HP R. Crane obtained a radiocarbon date of  ent in the two sites, as a comparison of tables 10 and 11
73 A. D. plus or minus 350 years from a sample of char-  shows.

coal from this peatlike material.                        In addition to excavated sherds, 166 oz. of sherds

In rectangle A7-8 B7-8 an ash pocket 10 in. in diam-  were collected from the floors of small rock shelters in
eter found at 42-48 in. suggested the remains of an   the crag which forms a prominent feature of this site,
ancient fire.                                         All of these sherds were plain except for 1 oz. of in-

The site had little stone, coral, or molluscan shell,  cised ware. Informants at Tiouande (site 51) said that
with a complementary increase of residue. At no level  pottery was formerly made at site 52.

GIFFORD AND SHUTLER: EXCAVATIONS IN NEW CALEDONIA                             15
SITE 51: TIOUANDE                      general terracelike contours. Stake B17 is 6 ft. 4 in.

lower than stake Bl. Stake line Bl-17 was laid on com-

This second inland site was first visited in June. Like  pass bearing 380 west of north. The datum is a white rock
ndjo (site 26) it is occupied. We were accompanied by  with a hole in the center above a rock shelter in the great
ef Gale of Tekenpaek village, a few miles to the south  crag directly above the grid area. The distance from

the main east coast highway. (We did not, on this occa-  stake Al to the hole in the white rock is, in an air line,
n, meet Bwae, the half-caste chief of Tiouande, who is   North       about 56 ft. After digging to 36 in.

erior in rank to Gale.) Gale assured us that the place  D12    C     in rectangle A15-16 B15-16, cultural

had been inhabited "since the begin-                  material being nil in the last 6 in.,

Northwest    ning of the world" on account of the    Dll  24  aL    a narrow pit was dug down to 72 in.
Bl7     A17   defensive refuge afforded by the       D10      CiO   without our encountering anything
E Bl 2  A16   great crag of gray crystalline lime-                  but yellow clay.

stone, 300 ft. high, and the adjoin-   D9        C9      The second excavation, location

B l.  ATh  ing hill. The crag resembles the one    D8       C8    A (diag. 18), was made about 900 ft.
B11     A14x  at Vunda in Viti Levu (Gifford, 1951,  D7        C7   to the west, 90 ft. northwest from

B13     A13   pl. 15, a, b). It rises from the edge  D6   36   C6   the base of the crag, in an abandoned

of the mangrove swamp on the left                     part of the village about 150 ft. west

E;2     A12   bank of the Tiouande River about a     D5        C5   of the modern cemetery. A few yards
Bli     All   mile from its mouth (see pl. 5, e).    D4        C4   away was a taboo spot marked by a

Elo     Al0   The modern village of Tiouande lies    D3        C3   clump of bamboo, planted by the old
E9      A9    at the foot of the crag, on the north                 men because of some association

and south. We did not visit the south-                with the dead. Crannies in the great
ern part of the village, which is      Dl   18   Cl   crag were reported to contain many

E7 42 - A7    reached either by the trail over the       Souh       human bones. The grid area, covered

A36  ^6  hill or by the trail around the base               by dense bush, included part of a

of the crag at the edge of the man-                   house mound; some of the area lay
. B5    A5    grove swamp.                          The             between two other house mounds.

W B4    Ah      Although it was said that Tiouande  Thereat orag    Stake line C1 -12 was laid on an approx-
, B3     3     had never been deserted by its inhab-  Diagra  18     imate north-south compass bearing.

itants, the excavations indicated no         m           Forty-two 6-in. blocks were dug
great antiquity. The house mound at     Excavations   at the two locations sampled at site

Bl L6   Al   location A had a house on it when the    location A5   51, comprising 378 cu. ft. of deposit.
Southeast    present chief Bwae (now perhaps 60                       Below the shell midden, which

Datu'ockc   years old) was a boy. Clay tobacco-                    stopped at 12 in., the soil was chiefly
Datum rock   pipe fragments were recovered there.  alluvial deposit laid down in past centuries by flood waters

Excavations were carried on in   of the Tiouande River. It is presumably comparable with
Diagram 17.  the village on the north side of the  the alluvium at site 44, location B.
Excavations

at site 51.  crag from July 8 to 11 inclusive. The  Location A, according to native tradition, was occupied

first excavation was in the inhabited  only after the rebellion of 1878 and by people from Ouapa,
part of the village at the base of the  site 52. If the tradition is correct, eighteen inches of de-
in a sort of bay in the rock mass looking to the north  posit have accumulated since 1878. It is probable, how-

tg. 17).   .                                    ever, that there may have been an earlier occupation that
the surface of the grid area of site 51 sloped in three  the natives have forgotten.

COMPOSITION OF SITES

In taking samples of midden deposit from pit walls in  rectangle Cl-2 Dl-2, 27-30 in. Large blocks of con-
excavated sites no selection was exercised. Whatever     solidated material lay on the beach in front of the sit
came-stone, shell, sand, earth, coral, potsherds, etc.      Site 14: rectangle A1-2 B1-2, 42-54 in.; C1-2
-was bagged for the samples. These varied in weight      Dl-2, 48-60 in.; C2-3 D2-3, 54-60 in.
from 161 gm. to 1,337 gm. Beginning at 3 in. below the

surface, samples were taken at 6-in. vertical intervals.  On the east coast we encountered the consolidated ha

The physical analysis of the midden samples was     layer in sites 6 and 50, as follows.
made by Robert J. Squier, Cherie Gregoire, and Sheilagh

Thompson Brooks. It consisted of screening the samples      Site 6: rectangle A8-9 B8-9, 84 in.; location A,

through a wire screen with meshes 3 mm. square. The      rectangle A1-2 Bl-2, 84 in., with ground water and
materials intercepted by the screen were segregated:     potsherds below it; rectangle A5-6 B5-6, 84 in.

stone, pumice, coral, charcoal, vegetable matter, fish      Site 50: rectangle A1-2 B1-2, some lumps at 54-
bone, other bone, molluscan shell, decapod shell, Mar-   60 in., solid between 60 and 66 in.; rectangle X1-2
ginopora, potsherds, other artifacts, and residue. The   Y1-2, 48-54 in., some consolidated sand requiring

residue consisted of fine fragments of the materials just  use of pick, 54-60 in., consolidated lumps, 60-66 in.,
enumerated, plus soil, sand, and ash which passed        small consolidated lumps, 66-72 in., ground water.
through the screen. The various constituents segregated

were weighed. The percentages of the total weight are    In the process of analyzing midden samples, small

presented beyond, and in tables 1-12 following this sec-  lumps of this cemented material were found to occur at
tion. The analyses may be compared with those already  various levels in sites 13, 14, 6, and 50.

published for Fiji (Gifford, 1951, pp. 202-205), except  Sites not based on beach sand were usually somewhat
for some constituents of the New Caledonia sites-for   clayey or adobelike. This was true of site 26, locations
example, pumice, coral, and Marginopora-which were    A and B, but less so of location C, where the large

not segregated in the Fijian samples.                 amount of shell probably tended to make the soil looser.

In five coastal middens (sites 20, 13, 14, 6, 50) we  At site 48, the large amount of ash and shell kept the
encountered lime-cemented debris-a layer of indurated  midden material loose. On the east coast, clayey soil

sand, pebbles, coral fragments, and shell, so hard that  predominated at inland sites 44 and 51. Site 13 (except

a pick had to be used to cut through it. A sample of this  location A) and site 14, although based on sand, also ha
material from a depth of 51 in. in site 20 was submitted  dark clayey overlay.

to Professor J. Wyatt Durham, of the Department of Pale-  The significance of the constituents into which the mi
ontology, University of California, for his opinion. He  den samples were segregated deserves comment.

reported that such consolidated material was usually     Stone.-The varying amounts of unworked stone pres
formed during a dry period, when the ground water eva-  probably have no cultural significance, and may be due
porated, depositing the lime that caused the cementation.  part to the differences of locale.

Given particular climatic conditions, such a layer could  Pumice.-In analyzing midden samples, we kept the
be formed in a relatively short time. On the open sandy  pumice separate from the rest of the stone because of
beaches there is an abundance of such material in large  the chronological significance which may be attributed
slabs above the normal high-tide level. Potsherds were  to it by vulcanological study. It was noticeably present

occasionally found incorporated in the cemented debris  in sites 19 and 6, both at exposed beaches; scarce, thou
as well as in the loose material beneath it, indicating  present, in sites 20, 48, 13, 14, 26, 50, 51, 52; and
that the cementation in those instances, at least, had  absent in inland site 44.

taken place during man's residence on the island.        Professor Howel Williams, Department of Geologica

Robert L. Crocker, Professor of Soil Morphology,    Sciences, University of California, kindly examined a
and Francis J. Turner, Professor of Geological Sciences,  series of fifteen pumice samples from site 6, location
agreed with Professor Durham that lime-impregnated    wall A6-B6, taken at 6-in. intervals from, 3 in. to 93 i
waters were the cementing agency, but like him they were  (except that there was no sample for 33 in.). Professor
unable to assert positively when the cementation took  Williams reported as follows.
place.

At beach sites 19 and 52 no such consolidated material   Except for specimen 15127 (basaltic scoria), all
was encountered. We dug here to a depth of only 24 and   pumice appears to be dacite of approximately unifor

42 in., respectively, and perhaps did not reach the ce-  composition; I cannot say, however, whether product
mented layer. Such consolidated material was also ab-    of a single eruption or several. [Specimen 15127 was
sent at sites 48 and 26, where the cultural deposits had  from a depth of 3 in.]

accumulated on bedrock, and was of course not found in     All fragments are waterworn, presumably floated
the two inland sites (44 and 51).                       to position by wave action. Hence, much of the mate

On the west coast we encountered the consolidated     ial may be reworked beach debris and thus of no val
hard layer at sites 20, 13, and 14, as follows.          for correlations. The last (topmost) ejecta are quite

distinctive. [He refers to no. 15127.]
Site 20: rectangle A12-13 B12-13, 48-54 in.; rect-

angle A14-15 B14-15, 55-57 in.; rectangle A20-21      His report on the individual specimens follows.
B20-21, 58 in.

Site 12, location A: rectangle A3-4 B3-4, 24-30 in.;  11-15127, depth 3 in. Hypersthene-rich basaltic

[16]

GIFFORD AND SHUTLER: EXCAVATIONS IN NEW CALEDONIA                              17
ria. Abundant prisms of hypersthene and fewer   were the most frequent thing found, as they were in Fiji.
stals of plagioclase and a little augite in vesicular  They are evidently resistant to bacterial attack.

nish to brownish glass (refractive index about    Molluscan shell.-As is to be expected, shells of mol-
, corresponding to approximately 52 per cent     lusks were more abundant in midden material from the
ca).                                            nine coastal sites than from the two inland sites (44 and
11-15128, depth 9 in. Hypersthene dacite pumice.  51). In discussing marine shells excavated in two Fijian
e gray to white pumice fragments darkened on the  midden deposits, it was possible for Gifford to state that

ide by fire (?). Cellular, colorless glass (refrac-  their presence was apparently all due to human agency

index, about 1.52, corresponding to approximately  (Gifford, 1951, p. 203). In New Caledonia this categori-

'per cent SiO2) with a few crystals of plagioclase  cal statement can be made only for inland sites 44 and 51,

hypersthene.                                   for bedrock locations A and C at site 26, and perhaps for
11-15129, depth 15 in. As above.                 site 48. At all other sites much shell was without doubt
11-15130, depth 21 in. White pumice (probably    deposited by the sea, especially in the lower levels ex-
te). Refractive index of glass approximately 1.52.  cavated. Small terrestrial mollusks may have inhabited

pt for rare plagioclase crystals, entirely of  the sites, but most of the large Placostylus, of which
rless, vesicular glass.                         several species were found, were probably brought to

11-15131, depth 27 in. Like 11-15130.           the sites as food. Today these are eaten by the present
1-15133, depth 39 in. Dacite pumice. Rare crys-  population, both indigenous and colonial.

,of augite and plagioclase, and fewer of hyper-   Decapod shell.-Crabs and lobsters constitute an im-
ne and biotite, in colorless, vesicular glass (re-  portant item in native diet today and evidently did in

tive index approximately 1.52).                 ancient times, judging from the fragments of their shells
,1-15134, depth 45 in. Almost pure dacite pumice  found in some of the midden samples. In a few samples
38 (as above).                                  these exceed half of 1 per cent of the sample by weight:
11-15135-42, depths 51 to 93 in. All appear to  in sites 19 (1 per cent), 20 (1 and 3 per cent), 26 (1, 2,
emble dacite pumice described above,            and 3 per cent).

Marginopora.-This large disk-shaped foraminifer,

m Dr. Jacques Avias, Universite de Nancy, we    identified by Professor R. M. Kleinpell, of the Univer-
e following comment, in his letter of October 3,  sity of California Museum of Paleontology, as Margino-
concerning the archaeological pumice recovered   pora cf. vertebralis Blainville, is a species with a time
excavations.                                    range from the Miocene to the present; it occurs com-

monly on both coasts of New Caledonia. When we first

thave, myself, reported specimens analogous to   found dead specimens in site 19, we thought that we had

s, although less systematically collected, and  discovered aboriginal shell beads, since most of them
results [of Dr. Howel Williams' examination] that  had a central opening. Dr. Jean Guiart quickly disillu-
sent me interest me very much; they confirm the  sioned us by pointing out that many Marginopora are

ysis made by fire by Mr. Lacroix, Professor of  found dead on the beaches and that the natives do not use
ralogy at the Museum, but this scholar has, he  them as beads. However, in returning the samples sent
eves, demonstrated that most of the floating pum-  for identification, Professor Kleinpell wrote:
came from very much farther away than the New

rides, carried as they were by currents. (Certain    All specimens lack the early planispiral stage, so

ce from Krakataua floated more than 6,000 kilo-   that microspheric and megalospheric stages cannot be
ters in less than a year.) Lacroix demonstrates    distinguished with assurance. The centrally located

"the pumices of various spots of New Caledonia    early planispiral chambers are of delicate shell mater-
not come from the New Hebrides, as a number of    ial, and are often lacking after death in nature; yet

le think, but from islands very much farther away,  their absence here seems too thoroughly consistent to
as Falcon Island, for example, situated nearly    be considered entirely natural.
0 kilometers to the north of New Caledonia."

In the midden samples, Marginopora never exceeded

Avias, 1950b, p. 226.)                         half of 1 per cent of the sample by weight, and was usually

far less; in actual weight it never exceeded 1.2 gm. and

al.-This stonelike material was a significant con-  was usually much less. The species was not found in mid-

of midden composition, though its presence may  den samples from sites 48, 14, 44, 50, 51, and 52, al-

ely due to natural agency. The natives use it,  though one was found in a screenful of material at site 44,

cining, for bleaching the hair, but this would  to which it must have been carried by man, perhaps along
for only a small amount. The midden yielding   with other marine material. Sites 19, 20, 13, 26, and 6

gest amount of coral was site 6; site 51 yielded  all yielded examples. In addition to those in midden sam-
sn site 6 the average weight percentage of coral at  ples, Marginopora were also collected during the actual
els was 22, probably because this site is on an ex-  process of screening the deposit dug and were found at

Stretch of coast.                               the same depths as those in the analyzed midden samples.

coal.-If we discount bush fires, the presence of  One addition, obtained by screening, was at site 6, rect-
al indicates human occupancy of the levels at which  angle A8-9 B8-9, at 24-30 in.

found. The amount of charcoal isolated from all    Fish bones.-In a region as well provided with marine
en midden samples was less than half of 1 per cent  fishes as New Caledonia, it was puzzling to find little in

t. Of those seven samples, only two had 2 per  the way of fish remains in the sites, except at site 26,

he rest 1 per cent.                             where in three samples fish bones constituted 1 per cent

ttable matter.-Although a large amount of uncar-  by weight. The weight of the fish bones in all other sam-

dvegetable material, somewhat peatlike, was ex-  ples was always less than half of 1 per cent. This pretty
d from a deep layer at site 50, it was otherwise  well duplicates the picture in Fiji, where all bone rarely

the samples of midden material. Candlenut shells  exceeded half of 1 per cent of the total weight of the mid-

18                                    ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS

den samples (Gifford, 1951, pp. 204-205, tables 1 and 2).  sandy beach material; sites 19, 20, 13, 14, 6, 50, and

Bones of other vertebrates.-Midden samples from     52. Several soil samples were taken at each site and the
both west and east coast sites yielded very little bone of  weight of each constituent was obtained. Its percentage
creatures other than fishes. The following seven sites  of the total weight of the sample was then calculated and
yielded none whatever: 19, 20, 48, 13, 14, 44, 6. Four  the percentages for the several samples were averaged
sites (26, 50, 51, 52) yielded bone of other vertebrates,  to obtain the figure entered in table 1. Averages of less
all of it less than half of 1 per cent of the total weight of  than half of 1 per cent are represented by x.

the samples.                                             On the whole, the average amount of stone is greater

Potsherds.-Compared with the two Fijian sites dug  in upper and lower levels than in middle~ layers. Coral
in 1947 (Gifford, 1951, pp. 204-205, tables 1 and 2),  usually increased in quantity below the upper 6-in. laye
our midden samples yielded fewer potsherds per sam-   Its low averages in upper layers may be due to the grow
ple. The highest Fijian percentage by weight was 17, the  ing height of occupied sites, which would render it mor
highest New Caledonian was 5.                          difficult for the sea to cast it up. Pumice is commoner

Other artifacts.-Artifacts other than potsherds were  in the upper layers than the lower. It would be interest-
rare in the midden samples and came from sites 26, 44,  ing to know whether this difference is correlated with
6, 50, 52. The European fragments, usually found in the  active and quiescent stages of volcanoes in Oceania.
upper levels, are of scant value for dating purposes,  Molluscan shell diminishes with depth. The larger

since colonists as well as natives have utilized the sites.  amounts in upper levels are no doubt due to the use of

Residue.-Beyond its possible future use for chemical  mollusks as food. In lower levels it is often impossible
analysis of ash and powdered charcoal content, the resi-  to distinguish between shells used by man and those cast
due has no cultural significance.                      up by the sea. The range of averages for residue at the

Table 1 compares the five principal constituents in  seven sites is from 58 per cent at 81 in. (site 6 only rep
the composition of the seven coastal sites laid down on  resented) to 90 per cent at 33 in.

TABLES 1-12

GIFFORD AND SHUTLER: EXCAVATIONS IN NEW CALEDONIA                                          21

TABLE 1

Principal Constituents of Seven Sandy Coastal Sites: Percentages of Weight

(x, less than 1/2 of 1 per cent)

tituents                                            Site

in^ inches)|                                                                                          Average

ilninlches) |   19          20          13          14           6          50          52

one

r 3     .e @ @ s @ @ @ @  . 11  1        4            9          11           4           6              7
9       . . . .  10           3          11           1           9           5           4              6
A15o o9.           25           3           4           1           7           1           7              7
-211o9o s         11           2           3         .2            7           5           2              5

3           2           6           2           1           2              3
;033* o  9 s e. 9 e.x                      5           x           2           5           2              2
?39*e@@ 9 9. o o *            x            4           3           2           2           2              2
-a459@ss 9 ee 0 0              1           3           4           5           2                          3
i Slee.ooo                     1                       8           7           x                          4
t?57#*@@. @@@                  3                       5           7           x                          4
t6      3 3 o 9 o o o 9                               15           6           3                          8
U69ff@@s @ 0 a 0                                       6          14           2                          7
I 75 o 9 o 9 925                                                  14                                     19
87          1                                                    13                                      13

19                                     19

5                                      5

,mice

y. 3*o @ . * * * .  5         1           1           2           9           x           0              3
a- 90 0 0 * 0 0 a 9 9  8      1           1          x           11           1           x              3
1 5. o * e. o e. o  1 0       x           1           1          1 0          x           x              3
'219 o o           7           x           1           0           1           x           x               1
>27.....::,:                  x           x           x            1           x           0              x
t33.......                    x           x           x            1           x           0              x
,;93 9 s ** *e o s. .          x           0           x           1           x           0              x
b45be. a.  * o e.9x                        0           0           x           x                          x
?>t51*. t* ex                                          0           3           x                          1

0                       x           x           x                          x

0           x           0                          x
0           x           1                          x
0           x                                      x

x                                      x
0                                      0
93 @ @ * e. es  o *x                                                                                      x
olluscan

3, 3@ @ @ @       2          19          12          51           8           2           1             13
9.........      4          20            9           5           9           1           1              7
gg15 .........    2           9          12          16           5           1           2              7
er21t@@@***   1  5      8          10           3           1           1              4
i27 .........1                             5          20           4           1           x              5
s33 .........6                             7           1           2           2           1              3

90 3. @@**ooo . .             1          15           4           3           1           0              4
,450 0  see@ @s.               1           2          13           2           2                          4

1                       6           1           x                          2
5                       6           2           x                          3

7           2           2                          4
4           2           1                          2
7S. .........                   |3                                1                                      2

1                                      1
3                                      3
93.... @ s s s @ @ @1                                                                                     1

9xvs*@@@@   1      1           ~     ~~1   x          12           2           x               2
15x@@@@@@   2       1          ~      ~~1   x          14           1           x              3

22                                          ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS

TABLE 1

(continued)

Constituents                                              Site

(depth in inches)      1 9         20         13          14           6          50          52

Coral

(continued)

21 .1                         1           1          x          26           x           0              4

27                            x           1           1         31           x           0              6
33                            1           2          x           9           8           0              3
39                            1         45           3          24           x           0             12
45                            2           2         21          25           3                         11
51                            x                     17          31           x                         12
57                            4                     19          35           x                         15
63                                                  17          26           1                         15
69                                                  12          24           3                         13
75                                                   9          14                                     11
81                                                              28                                     28
87                                                              19                                     19
93                                                              13                                     13
Residue

3 .80                      78          81          34          61          92          93             74

9.              77         74          79          94          59          91          94             81
15 .57                       86         83          82          65          98          91             80

21.              79          91          87         87          63          94          96             85
27                           91         91          73          63          98          98             86
33                           93         84          99          86          86          95             90
39                           98         36          90          70          97          98             81
45                           95          93         63          68          94                         83
51                           97                      68         57         100                         80
57                           78                     70          55         100                         76
63                                                  61          65          96                         74
69                                                  78          60          94                         77
75                                                  63          71                                     67
81                                                              58                                     58
87                                                              59                                     59
93       .                                                      80                                     80

TABLE 2

Composition of Site 19 by Depth (in.): Percentages of Weight

(x, less than 1/2 of 1 per cent)

Wall A5-A6     Wall A8-B8    Wall All-Bll     Wall A22-B22       Wall A25-B25     Wall A43-A44
Constituents

3   9 15       3   9 15        3   9 15      3  9 15 21         3   9 15 21       3  9 15 21

Stone .18 19 56                  21 15 62        17 20 11       7  4   6 24        2   4 10   8      1   1  2   1
Pumice.            2   4  2       5   5  1        9 11 10      6 13 16 21          5 11 18    1      2  5 13    x
Coral ........   - 3   1  5       2   1  2        3   1   x    x      x    1       1  x   x   4      x  x
Charcoal                          x                x            x  x       x           x

Mollusk            2 2 2          2 2 1           2 4 1         3 2 3 1            2 8 2 1           1 5 5 x
Decapod .x             x  x       x      x        x   1   x     1  x       x       x      x

Marginopora . .        x  x              x                             X   X                  X                 x
Fish bone                                             x                x                             x
Potsherds ....                                                                            1

Residue ......    74 75 36       71 77 34        69 64 77     83 80 75 53         90 76 70 86       96 88 80 98

GIFFORD AND SHUTLER: EXCAVATIONS IN NEW CALEDONIA                                     23

TABLE 3

Composition of Site 20 by Depth (in.): Percentages of Weight

(x, less than 1/2 of 1 per cent)

Wall B2-B3                 Wall B12-B13                       Wall B22-B23
bnstituents

3   9 15 21 27 33      3  9 15 21 27 33 39 45 51         3  9 15 21 27 33 39 45 51 57

1 2                     3  x  x   x    1   6  2   2  9   x  x   1  x         4  4   3  1 1    x x     2 3
Fce  ......... I  x  x   x  x   x    1   1      x      x  x1                      x  x     x   1

Fral .......... x  1  x  1  x   1    x      x  x      1   2  3   x     x  1   4  x          x   2  x 1 2

rcoal.......       x   x      x           x      x   x  x   x  x            x   x  x   x

'lusk .........  13 28   2   x  x   1   21 20 17   5   3  1   1   1  1    22 11   8 10      15  x   2  2   5

apod               x   x         x    x   x   3      x                  x   x      1   x             x

rginopora        x   x  x   x  x   x    x  x   x  x   x      x   x  x        x   x          x      x  x   x

hbone ... -.   x                 x        x  x   x  x                   x   x  x   x   x                x

herds x  ......x   2                  2  x x        1                   1      1 3

idue .........  84 66 95 98 99 97     74 72 79 92 87 99 97 94 99        77 84 84 83 87 84 99 96 96 78

TABLE 4

Composition of Site 48, by Depth (in.): Percentages of Weight

(x, less than 1/2 of 1 per cent)

Wall C7-C8
Constituents

3     9   15    21    27   33    39    45

Stone .8                      3    3    10    40   12    14    20

Pumice                                   2     x    x     x     x
Coral                                          x          x     x
Charcoal .x                  x     x           x    x     x     x
Vegetable matter        x     x

Mollusk .59                 69    69    55    35   48    21    15
Decapod                                                   x     x
-Fish bone                    x     x    x           x          x
Other bone                                     x

Residue .32                  28   28    33    25   39    65    64

TABLE 5

Composition of Site 13, by Depth (in.): Percentages of Weight

(x, less than 1/2 of 1 per cent)

Wall C2-D2                   Wall Al-Bl (location A)     Wall C1-D- (location A)
.Constituents

3   9  15   21  27  33   39  45         3   9  15   21  27  33         3   9   15  21  27

ne     .......   x    l   3    l   4   5    4   3        10  28   5    5   1   6         5   4    4   2   x

lsmice .... e...x                     x                  1   x   1    1   x   x         x    1   x   x   x
al ............       x            3    4  45   2         1   x    x   x   x   x         x    1   1   1   x
arcoal .........x                       x                                      x

llusk ..........   x   x    1   1  14   9   15   2        30  21  28   18   1   5         7   5    7   6   1
ceapod .........x                                          x   x        x

rginopora                                                                       x                      x
8h bone ........x                                         x        x   x                      x

tsherds                x    x       3    1                 2   1    1   3                 1    x   x   x

idue ..........  99   98  96  98  76   80  36  93        57  50   64  73  98  89        87   89  89  91   99

24                                        ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS

TABLE 6

Composition of Site 14, by Depth (in.): Percentages of Weight

(x, less than 1/2 of 1 per cent)

Wall C2-D2
Constituents

3     9   15    21    27    33    39   45    51    57    63   69    75
Stone ............      9     1     1     2    6     x     3     4     8    5    15     6    25
Pumice ..........       2     x     1          x     x     x                x

Coral ............      2     x     x     x     1    x     3    21    17   19    17    12     9
Charcoal                                       x     x

Mollusk ..........     51     5    16    10   20     1     4    13     6    6     7     4     3
Decapod .........       x                 x    x

Fish bone ........      x                x     x     x     x     x          x     x
Potsherds ........      1     x     x     1                      x    x     x

Residue ..........     34    94    82    87   73    99    90    63   68    70    61    78    63

TABLE 7

Composition of Site 26: Percentages of Weight

(x, less than 1/2 of 1 per cent)

I                 ~~~~~~0            C

Depth                              I                                         la

co                la    0           0    "O     -

3C)    ) in.                .0 7xx

0       0 Joc.u00                               .0    4'   4 ~

-6-i                      (L~   ~    ~~~~~~~~~) -4  0  3cd  Q

15~~~~in             ....                                                 ....      . 5  0  x  0 85
Wall A10-A2 (A)

3min. ......7x....  1                  x         25     x     x     x          1          67
9in. ......9....                 x     x         17     x          x           3          70
iSin .......          5                           10     x           x                     85

Wall A10-All (A)

3min ...........    10                 x         32     3           1          x          54
9 in. ......7....          x           x         22     1           x          1          70

Wall A14-A15 (A)

3 in. ......6....   2      x     2     x         11     x     x                1          60
9in. ......x....     4                 x         16     2           x          4          75
15in. ......9....                 x     x         15     x           x          1          75
Wall B1 -B2 (B)

3mn.......          13           4     x    x     7     x     x     x          1     x    75
9 in .......        13                 1    x     6     x           x                     80
lS in .......         1           x     1    x    10     1     x     1                     86

21 in .  ..........   2     x     x     2    .1   45     1           1                     48
27in .   ..........  10     x     x     1     x   14     x           x    x                73
33 in. ..            16           x     x     x    7     x           x                     76
39 in. ..........    38           2     x         19                                       41

Wall B14-B15 (B)

3min. ..........     4           x     x          9                 x          1     1    85
9 in. ..........     9     1     1     x          7     x     x     x                     83
15 in. ..........    18     1     1     x         11     x     x     x          3          67
21 in .  ..........  14     1     x     x         21     x     x     x                     63
27 in. ..........    19           x     x          7     x           x                     73
33 in. ..........    29     x     x     x         15     x           x          2          54

Wall D4-E4 (B)

3mi.  .........      8     x     x     x          8     x     x     x                     83
9 in. .........     11     x     x     x    x     9     x           x    x           x    79
*Capital letters in parentheses indicate Location A, Location B, Location~ C.

GIFFORD AND SHUTLER: EXCAVATIONS IN NEW CALEDONIA                                    25

TABLE 7
(continued)

y                                               ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Ca

N        e     L    ~~     ?  * >s   =     XL    t    =     g         c 04 $4  a

u               4i' W D 4

i0, 3        3in co..............0                           0 x
Wall D4-E4 (B)

l 5in.              17     x     1    x         14     x          x           1    x    69
2 9in. ......11....  2                x         10     x     x    x          x          79
27 in. ..........   12     x          x         13     x     x          x    x          74
33 in .......       20     x    x     x         11     x     x    x     x    x          67
39 in . ..........  15           1    x         12     x     x                1         71
Wall A4-A5 (C)

3min.......         6                x         49     1          x                     44
9 in .......        2                x         62     2     x    x          x          34
iS in .......       10          x     x         24     x          x           5         61
21lin .......        7                x         28     x          x           1         64

27 in. ..........   11                           1     x                                88
33 in. ..........   30                                                                  70

TABLE 8

Composition of Site 44: Percentages of Weight

(x, less than 1/2 of 1 per cent)

Depth                        -                            0           4-4 p

Wall A6-B6 (A)*

3mi.  ...........    37           x                           3         60

9 in .......... 23                                                      77

15 in. .....................  22                               4         75
Wall BA6-B12 (A)

3 inm. ............  19                                       2         80
9 in .   .................  23                                          77

15 in. ............   12                                                 88
21 in .  ............   3                                                97
Wall Al-Bl (C)

3 in. ............   12     x     x    x     x    x     x          x    88
9 in. ............    8           x                                     93
15 in. ............   16                                                 84
Wall Bl-Cl (B)

3 in. ..**  ......    9           1         16                     x    75
9 in. ............    x           x                           x        100
15 in. ............    x           x                                    100
21 in                                                                   100
27 in.                                                                  100
33 in.                                                                  100
39 in.                                                                  100
45 in.                                                                  100
51 in                                                                   100
57 in.                                                                  100
Wall A3-A4 (B)

3in.                 44     x     1    x     7    x     x          x    47
9 in.  .........      8     x     2    x    12    x           1         77
15 in.                                                   x              100
*Capital letters in parentheses indicate Location A, Location B, Location C.

26                                         ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS

TABLE 8
(continued)

c4  . W        "0          c "0

Depth                   a )   0                             ,0   a)     .  i"0

~~ ~4    Ca  0O           C)

0w    0           )             ~         0 ~-cU     a
C12   U          "                  44    P4  0      04

Wall A3-A4 (B)

21 in .x                                                                    100

27 in.                   x                                                  100
33 in. ............                                                         100
39 in. ............                                                         100

TABLE 9

Composition of Site 6: Percentages of Weight

(x, less than 1/2 of 1 per cent)

Depth                              Cd                      Cd   to -s  a  C ?O

Wall All-Bll

3 ina. ......)                           Ca .......  6  15  10  x  13  x          56
9 in . .................  5  16    8     x     x    12                            59
15 in . .................  7  12   19     x           1                            61
21 in ..................  7    x   32                 3                            58
27 in . ............     2  ..     ...    .... 1  17  x  4                         76
33 in . ............     1  ..     ....x 21  x        4           x                73
39 in.         ..             ..    ...3 .. .. ..1  9  x  1          8fi

45 in.         ..             ..    ........ 2  .. ... x  6  1                     91
51 in . ............     1  ..     ....7 18  x        1                            73
57 in. ............      5  ..     ........ x  27     4                            64
63 in. ............      5  ..     ....x 38           4                            53
Wall N1-N2

3min. ......  ......   13    10   10     x           8                 x     x    57
9 in. ..5.0.00...       4   12    15     x          11     x                      57
15in ..........7..      10    12   11     x           11    x           x          54
21 in .  ............   10     x   32     x           3                            55
27in. ......   ......    1     1   20     x           5                 1          73
33in. .......1.....      2       4  4                 1                            89
39in. ......   ......    2     1   26                 2                            69
45in. ......1......      5     x    19     x          3           x                73
Wall A6-B6 (A)

3min. ......  ......  14     3    10                 3                            71
9in. .......4.....    19     4    14                 3                            60
15 in. ......1......     3     3   11                 2                            81
21 in .  ..........           3           3 15 2                                   77
27in. .......1.....      2     x   56     x           2                            39
33in. ......2.... ..     3     x     1                x                            96
39in. ............       2     x   37                 6                            55
45in. ............       7     x    50                2           x                40
51 in .   ...............  14  x   44     x           1                            41
57 in. .................  8    x   44                 1           x                46
63min. ......  ......    7     x    10                3                            78
69in. ............      14     x   24                 2                            60
75in. ......2......     14     x    14                1                            71
81in .   ............   13     x   28        1                                     58

87 in. .......8.....    19         19                 3                            59
63aita7 lt                          14 i c   L1                                    7

GIFFORD AND SHUTLER: EXCAVATIONS IN NEW CALEDONIA                                  27

TABLE 10

Composition of Site 50, by Depth (in.): Percentages of Weight

(x, less than 1/2 of 1 per cent)

Wall Bl-B2                                     Wall X1-X2
Wtituents

3  9 15 21 27 33 39 45 51 57 63 69             3  9 15 21 27 33 39 45 51 57 63 69

* ..........7   9  1  6   x  1   3  3   x  x   6  2        1   1 .x   5  1   9  x  1   x  x   x  2
ce   ..              x.x    x  x   x                x    1       x  xx                   x    x    x1
iWj-.-......... 2  3  1  x  x  x  x  2  x  x   1  4        1  x   x  x   1 15   x  4   x      x  1
cooal .......... x  x  x  x  x   x                x   x        x  x             x         x      x   x
sk .....o... ..  2  1  1  1  x  I   1  3  x   x   1  1        1  1   x  x   1  2   1  x   x  x   2  1

dpo *.e ....x                 x                             x

<bone .......      x      x         x                x        x          x      x
Wr bone ...........  x  x                        x              x

eerds ......... 2  x      x                                    x      1     x                        x
r artifacts.    x

ildue ...........88 86 97 93 99 98 96 92 99 99 93 93          97 96 99 95 97 74 98 95 100 100 98 94

TABLE 11

Composition of Site 52, by Depth (in.): Percentages of Weight

(x, less than 1/2 of 1 per cent)

Wall C7-D7 (2 samples)
Constituents

3     9   15    21   27    33   39          3     9    15   21

Stone                     7    5    14    5     2    2     2          5     3    x     x
Pumice                            x     x                                x    x
Coral............            x    x

Charcoal .x                  x    x     x    x     x               x     x    x
Vegetable matter..                                                       x     x
Mollus     l..sk..        x    1     4    1     x     1               2     1    x
Decapod                                 x    x                           x
Fish bone                    x               x     x
Other bone                   x    x

Potsherds .x                x     1                                x     1
Other artifacts        x

Residue .93                 94   82    93   98    95   98         93    95  100   100

TABLE 12

Composition of Site 51, by Depth (in.): Percentages of Weight

(x, less than 1/2 of 1 per cent)

n  Wall A1l-Bl                         Wall B15-B16
C:onstituents-

3   9  15  21   27  33  39    3    9  15  21  27  33  39  45   51  57  63  69
ne                  5 ........12  9  21  12  4  2  11  11  4   1   9   8   7  10   15   1   x   x
arcoal x............ x  x   x

getable matter.. .  x   x                          x
illusk ........     7   1            x       x     x
ecapod ......       x

gih bone .....      x        x

er bone .....       x

tsherds   ........      x    1   1                 x

sidue ..........   88  87  90  79   88  96  98   89   89  96  99  91  92  93   90  85  99 100 100

NATURAL HISTORY SPECIMENS

We now turn from the analysis of the midden deposit      About 1867, Rear-Admiral Guillain, who was G
samples to examination of the specimens obtained by      ernor of New Caledonia, introduced one stag and t

screening the excavated material in the field. These fall  does of the Axis species (the hog-deer of India) fro
into two general categories: natural history specimens   the Dutch East Indies, and placed them at the Yaho
and artifacts, that is, man-made objects.                Experimental Farm, five miles from Noumea. A f

years later they were let loose with their offspring.
They multiplied so well that in 1941 forty-two thou
UNWORKED BONE                           skins were exported, the yearly average being abo

20,000.
All bone from the eleven excavated sites was saved

from the screenings, as a clue to the protein portion of  Omitted from the bone tables are three species of
the diet of the early New Caledonians. The total weight  lizards and one snake, probably the sea snake, repre
of fish bones is 5,651.81 gm.; the total weight of bones  sented by a vertebra: gecko, Rhacodactylus, site 26,

of other vertebrates, including mammals introduced by  0-6 in.; skink, probably Riopa, site 20, 18-24 in.;
Europeans, is 4,315.62 gm.                             small skink, site 20, 24-30 in.; sea snake (perhaps P

Although fish bones totaled 5,651.81 gm. in weight,  eophidae), site 20, 24-30 in. Sea snakes are reported
some sites yielded surprisingly little, e.g., site 6, a  as food for man in Hainan Island (Irvine, 1954, pp. 18
seaside site, yielded only 1.93 gm. in 1,791 cu. ft. of  185).

screened deposit. Table 13 gives the distribution by     Archaeological evidence of cannibalism in New Cal
weight and depth in the eleven excavated sites.       donia is scanty, compared with that for Fiji. In Fiji,

In Viti Levu the fish-bone yield was slightly more  lots of human bone fragments, apparently not from bu
than 1 gm. (1.08 gm.) to the cubic foot, in New Caledonia  were obtained from 2,880 cu. ft. of screened midden
about 0.75 gm. to the cubic foot. Whether this repre-  material, whereas in New Caledonia only 22 lots were
sents a true cultural difference in the use of fishes as  obtained from 7,641 cu. ft. of screened deposits. In

food in Fiji and New Caledonia, or whether it is a fortui-  the deepest occurrence of human bone fragments was
tous factor of excavation, or whether the reported prac-  120 in. (Gifford, 1951, p. 212), in New Caledonia at 4
tice of burning fish bones is the cause of the smaller New  in. That these figures are to be interpreted as indica
Caledonian yield are questions which we cannot answer  the precise relative frequency and relative age of ca
with any assurance.                                   balism in the two countries is open to question, since

At site 17, location B, in Viti Levu, fish bone was  some special disposal of the bones in New Caledonia
found down to 126 in. In New Caledonia the deepest occur-  have reduced the number to be found in middens. Th
rence was 60 in. at site 14, where no other kind of bone  there may have been special places, other than villag
occurred. This may give some support to the statement  sites, for eating human flesh, as is exemplified in the
by one of the workmen that site 14 was used only as a  account of our visit to Touaourou, site 39 (App. I).

fishing village. The deepest mammal bone was at 54 in.   Before the arrival of Europeans the only mammals
in site 20.                                           New Caledonia seem to have been bats and the "Poly-

At sites where there are any appreciable amounts of  nesian" rat (Rattus exulans). Dr. David H. Johnson,
fish bone, the largest quantity is in the top levels and  Curator of the Division of Mammals, United States

the amount decreases with depth, except at site 14, where  National Museum, kindly identified the bones of rats

the greatest amount was found at medium levels, i.e.,  which we obtained in the course of excavation. He wri
18-24 in.. and 24-30 in. The significance of this is not  as follows under date of September 10, 1954.
fully clear; possibly it indicates more fishing activity at

the particular time of deposition at those levels.          As was to be expected, the little "Polynesian" r

The problem of protein constituents in the aboriginal  Rattus exulans, predominates in this material. Of
diet is puzzling, what with the uneven distribution of fish  three species of rats in New Caledonia, exulans ha
bones in the middens and the absence of domestic ani-    the longest history. Of the two larger species that
mals, except chickens, before European contact. It       arrived relatively recently, R. rattus is now most
would seem that mollusks and, to a less extent, deca-    abundant and widely distributed on the island, but

pods must have been the principal sources of protein.    of the identifiable specimens in your material prov
Only at site 26 are fish bones and decapod fragments     to be R. norvegicus. There may be a significant

abundant.                                                tat difference here, because R. rattus is primaril

The occurrence of bones of other vertebrates is shown  arboreal, whereas R. norvegicus is a good burrow
in tables 15, 16, and 17. The first of these includes un-

identified bone. Table 16 presents species which are     The distribution of Rattus norvegicus is shown in
assumed to be precolonial, though obviously some of the  17. Rattus exulans bones were found only in three we
bird bones may prove to be those of chickens introduced  coast sites as follows: site 19, 0-6 in.; site 20, 0-6t
by colonists; chickens were already present in Cook's  30-36 in.; site 26, 0-6 to 24-30 in. It is of interest th
day (1774), Table 17 pr-esents data on species first intro-  only Rattus exulans was found in site 20, which may

duced by colonists. It is remarkable that no dog bones  cate that this site was abandoned by the aborigines be:
were unearthed. Deer bone and antler represent an     Europeans arrived, although there is now a farmhousl
introduced East Indian species, concerning which H. P.  this spot. In sites 19 and 26 R~attus norvegicus as weL
Schmidt writes as follows (1944, pp. 82-83):          exulans was found. The significance of the absence of

[28]

GIFFORD AND SHUTLER: EXCAVATIONS IN NEW CALEDONIA                             29

es from sites 13, 14, 6, 52, and 51 is not          The following are noteworthy:

Labridae

e bones were found in all the excavated sites            Cheilinus fasciatus (Bloch). Known from New
jite 14. Table 16 shows the range in depth to be            Caledonia by an unidentified specimen of

48 in. According to Mr. Joseph R. Slevin, of               Julis, reported by Jouan in 1861.

rnia Academy of Sciences, the bones recovered        Scombridae

ably froLn both the Green Turtle (Chelonia mydas)       Scomber japonicus Houttuyn? Reported as
Loggerhead Turtle (Caretta caretta).                       Scomber sp. and as S. uam, by Jouan in

17 shows the distribution of bones of mammals             1881.
ed into New Caledonia by Europeans. The un-           Diodontidae

deep occurrence of certain fragments in sites 20         Diodon hystrix Linnaeus. Reported as D.

i difficult to understand but may be explained at           atinga Bloch by Jouan in 1863 (misidentifi-
by the disturbance of the deposit, perhaps by               cation).

building operations, and at site 26 by native ex-     Galeorhimidae

The deer, although introduced by the colonists,        Galeolamna melanoptera (Quoy & Gaimard).
mesticated. No bones of introduced mammals                 Reported by Jouan in 1861.
ad in sites 13, 14, and 6.                            Galaxiidae

bird bones obtained by excavation were forwarded         Galaxias neo-caledonicus Weber & Beaufort

exander Wetmore, of the Smithsonian Institution,          1913.

consented to study them. The fragments were

Ktoo small for identification, but out of the lot nine  The distribution of identified fishes by site and depth

s comprising six species were identified as  is given in table 14. Fish bones were most abundant

at site 26, next in abundance at site 20, and scarce or
absent in other sites.
erodroma leucoptera, Gadfly Petrel. 15546, site

-30 in. As this is a pelagic species, we suspect

.the individual represented may have been washed                   DECAPODS

jie dead.

sue gallus, Domestic Fowl. 15274, site 19, 0-6  Decapod shell fragments, chiefly crab with occasional
16132, site 26, 0-6 in. These are from presently  lobster, were very abundant at site 26. Out of a total of
pied sites and are probably bones of modern vari-  6,550.33 gm. excavated in various sites, 6,368.61 gm.
of chickens introduced by the French, rather  came from site 26, the modern village of Oundjo.

of the aboriginal variety present in Captain Cook's  Sites 13 and 52 yielded none whatever. The amounts

found in various sites are shown in table 18. In view of
lus philippensis, Wood Rail. 15533, site 20, 18-  their relatively scanty occurrence except at site 26, it

appears that decapods did not play too important a part
Er hrio poliocephalus, Purple Swamphen. 15574,  in the ancient dietary. The location of sites may be a

20, 30-36 in.; 16538, site 51, 6-12 in.        factor; for example, site 26 fronts on a vast expanse of

alasseus bergii, Crested Tern. 16565, site 52,  shallow water teeming with marine life, site 6 on a coast
2 in.                                         with only a narrow coral shelf, which drops off abruptly
t alba, Barn Owl. 16160 and 16147, site 26, 6-  into deep water.

12-18 in., respectively.                       Identification of fragments of decapod shells was kindly

undertaken by Dr. J. M. Remy, Laboratoire de Palgon-

.Henry W. Fowler, of the Academy of Natural Sci-  tologie, Museum National d'Histoire Naturelle, Paris. He
f Philadelphia, kindly undertook the examination  has supplied a technical paper on our material (App. III),

nes of fishes recovered in our excavations. Many  which gives the distribution of species by levels and breaks
be identified while for others only family or  down the distribution figures for the separate locations we

uld be determined. Of the fourteen species iden-  dug at two sites: site 26, locations A, B, C; site 44, loca-
. Fowler writes as follows, under date of Novem-  tions A and B.
i1954.

answer to your question about the occurrence of                   MOLLUSKS
identified species of fishes which I gave you, con-

g New Caledonia, I find the following not to have  Molluscan shell was the most abundant material rep-

E reported:                                   resenting life forms in the kitchen middens (tables 19-31).

Labridae                                     The species found were identified by Drs. W. K. Emerson,
Semicossyphus reticulatus (Valenciennes)      G. D. Hanna, and L. G. Hertlein, the last-named identify-
Hemgymnus fasciatus (Bloch)                  ing most of them. In listing the species we have taken some
Hemigymnus melapterus (Bloch)                liberties: thus, where the malacologists have listed "cf."
Hologymnosus semidiscus (LacepMde)            and the name of the probable species, we have omitted the
Novaculichthys macrolepidotus (Bloch)         notation "cf."; for example, "Chama cf. C. nivalis Reeve,'
fficaridae                                    we have listed as Chama nivalis. We have included Nauti-
Calotomus coeruleo-punctatus (Rueppel)       lus with the univalves, although it is not a gastropod.

Calotomus spinidens (Quoy & Gaimard)            The species of identified mollusks from the eleven ex-
reraponidae                                    cavated sites total 255 (see table' 19). The following lists

Terapon puta Cuvier                           present bivalves first, univalves second. The six sites

yliobatidae                                    listed first (19, 20, 48, 13, 14, 26) are on the west coast;
AEtobatus narinari (Euphrasen)               the remaining five sites (44, 6, 50, 52, 51) are on the

east coast. The six west coast sites yielded 173 species,

30                                   ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS

east coast. The six west coast sites yielded 173 species,  of the site. In this site the upper 30 in. yielded 101

the five east coast sites 222 species. The east coast was  species, whereas only 76 were recorded for the lower
only slightly richer than the west coast in bivalve species,  30 in. This difference may be due in part to accident
the counts being 68 species for the east coast, 64 for the  and in part to the smaller amount of deposit dug and
west coast; but for univalves the east coast was far rich-  screened from below 30 in.

er, having 154 species as against the west coast 109      Site 48.-The scant inventory of 22 species in site 4
species. Whether these differences are environmental or  (table 22) is perhaps due to the unusual locale of the
cultural or both is not apparent. We screened 3,600 cu.  site, probably a temporary camp, where the deposit

ft. of deposit on the west coast and 4,041 cu. ft. on the  had accumulated on a rocky outcrop in the middle of a
east coast. Two east coast sites (sites 6 and 50) were  mangrove swamp. Perhaps our limited excavation of
dug deeper (90 and 96 in.) than any west coast site (78 in.  only one day is partly responsible for the small num-

in site 14), yet only two species (in site 6) were limited  ber of species found; but this is unlikely, since a singl
to depths below 78 in. This would seem to argue against  day's excavation at site 52 yielded 54 species. The ma
any environmental or food-habit change during the period  grove swamp surrounding site 48 was a bountiful sourc
of man's occupancy. The one probable exception to this  of oysters (Ostrea), by far the most numerous mollus-
statement is site 48, for which see the discussion of its  can species. The increase in the number of Arca sca

mollusks beyond.                                       shells in the lower levels may indicate an environment

We can only surmise that all the bivalves and all the  change during man's use of the islet. This increase al
larger univalves were used for food. On one occasion, a  suggests that more sandy beach and less mud were ex-
native woman brought us a large quantity of fresh Strom-  posed in earlier times and that there was then less m
bus canarium shells; she and her family had eaten the  grove swamp than today. This assumption was corrob
animals after boiling. Probably the use of mollusks for  ated, as we dug deeper, by the decrease in the numbe
food was similar in Fiji and New Caledonia. Large shells  of Potamides semitrisulcatus, a species which lives oc
with relatively small animals, such as Oliva and Conus,  the mud in mangrove swamps and is eaten by the mod
were probably so used. Thus in Fiji we were one day    aborigines.

presented with the shells of several Oliva erythrostoma   Site 13.-This ancient site, with an abundance of a
which had been boiled and the animals eaten. Even small  unique type of decorated pottery, yielded a fair numbe
univalves of the genus Cerithium were probably eaten, if  of molluscan species, 74 in all. Although the pottery i
we may judge by Californian analogy, where in the San  unusual, there is nothing noteworthy about the assem-
Francisco Bay region the related Cerithidea were con-  blage of molluscan species (see table 23).

sumed in vast numbers; to say nothing of other small      To obtain some indication of the relative frequency
univalves, e.g., the genus Tegula.                     of the various kinds of shells found in the New Caledon

However, if one may judge by relative weights, the  ian shell middens, all shell was saved from rectangle
Californian aborigines depended more than the New Cale-  C1-2 Dl-2, in the first location dug at site 13. These
donians and Fijians on mollusks, although these Melan-  specimens have been identified and counted and the fre
esian peoples were also kitchen-midden dwellers. Un-   quency by species is shown in table 24. Of the 58 diffe
fortunately, there are no data concerning the proportions  ent genera and species present in the various levels o
of protein and carbohydrate constituents in these abori-  this rectangle, Arca scapha and Gafrarium tumidum
ginal diets. In Californian middens shells averaged 52  were present in really large quantities, which indicate
per cent by weight (Gifford, 1916, p. 15), in Fijian mounds  that they were probably used as food by man. Fewer,
13 per cent (Gifford, 1949, pp. 223-224), and in New   yet not insignificant, numbers of Cerithium monilifer
Caledonian mounds 9 per cent. Can this marked differ-  Chama nivalis, Donax tinctus, Mesodesma glabratum,
ence between Californian and Melanesian middens rep-   Ostrea commercialis, Ostrea gradiva, and Potamides
resent the contrast between the hunting-gathering econ-  semitrisulcatus indicate that they also were useful to
omy of the Californians and the farming-fishing economy  man as food. The count for bivalves should be halved,
of the Melanesians?                                    since each individual mollusk is composed of two valv

Site 19.-The inventory of 78 molluscan species found  it is assumed that both valves are present in our mate
in site 19 is given in table 20. The 0-6 in. blocks yielded  ial.

54 species; most of the blocks were dug to this depth. The  The heaviest concentration of species was found co
6-12 in. blocks produced 48 species; the 12-18 in. blocks 50  sistently in the 24- and 30-in. levels. This would see
species. The 18-24 in. blocks, however, yielded only 23  to indicate that the site was most intensively occupied
species. Fewer blocks were dug to this depth, only 4   at the period when the deposits at these levels were 1
blocks being excavated as against 37 blocks at the 0-6 in.  down, a period determined by carbon 14 dating as ap-
level. The fact that less than half the species found at the  proximately the sixth century B. C.

site were encountered in the 18-24 in. blocks is probably  Site 14.-Seventy-one species were identified from
explained by insufficient digging at that level. In other  this site, which native informants said was a fishing s
words, we have no reason to suppose that certain species  in recent times. Fish bone and molluscan shell were

were absent from the region in the earliest period of the  more abundant here than at site 13 a mile away, as an
growth of the site, and appeared later. Eulota similaris,  examination of tables 13, 24, and 25 will show.

the coffee snail, is an introduced species. Curiously     Site 26.-The occupants of the thriving village of

enough, we did not obtain this species at site 44, which  Oundjo daily exploit the shallow waters which stretch
is planted to coffee.                                  on two sides of the promontory on which the village is

Site 20.-Fifty per cent more molluscan species were  situated. Ninety-nine molluscan species were identifi
found in site 20 than in site 19 (cf. tables 20 and 21). The  in the midden material dug here (table 26), apparentl
limited depth distribution of certain species in the follow-  an indication of the thoroughness of the exploitation,
ing list may be due to their rarity. The complete distri-  were also the vast quantities of fish and decapod re-
bution of other species from the surface to the bottom  mains (see tables 13 and 18). This village was also a
(or nearly to the bottom) of the cultural deposit probably  center of manufacture of shell bead money and shell
indicates both abundance and use throughout the occupancy  rings, both made from species of Conus.

GIFFORD AND SHUTLER: EXCAVATIONS IN NEW CALEDONIA                             31

te 44.-In spite of its distance from the sea this  Anciently, calcined coral may have been used for bleach-
d site yielded 70 molluscan species (see table 27).  ing the hair as was done in Fiji, Tonga, and Samoa; the

pecies were mostly of marine derivation, Cyrena  practice is recorded by Sarasin for New Caledonia (Sara-
acostylus being the exceptions. These, however,  sin, 1916-1922, pp. 43-44; 1929, pp. 160-161).

no more abundant here than in other sites.         From site 26 a considerable number of pieces of the

e 6.-This site yielded 168 molluscan species (table  calcareous axis of the alcyonarian coral Melitodes ochra-
he largest number from any site. Also the largest  cea (Linnaeus) was obtained at various levels from the

t of deposit was screened here, 1,791 cu. ft. Ex-  0-6 in. block to the 30-36 in. block. Professor John W.
tion of the table, however, reveals only 3 species  Wells wrote on February 21, 1953:
d to the lower levels, hence the large amount of

al screened does not alone account for the large     These are the axis joints, covered by the fleshy
r of species. Apparently mollusks were readily    part in life and forming large branching colonies in

ble at this coastal site, though this was not true of  shallow water. Alive, the colony is a brilliant yellow-
or decapods, to judge by their scarcity in the mid-  vermilion-iron red color, and these axial pieces

ee tables 13 and 18).                              mostly retain their coral-red color. The species is

e50.-This site, on the curving sheltered shore of  known as the Red King Coral. Did it have some cere-

d Bay, yielded an early radiocarbon date, 73 A.D.,  monial or decorative value in this instance?
molluscan species (see table 29). Its situation at

uth of the Tiouande River may have been partly    This species was collected at one other site: site 20,
sible for the abundance of species, 54 of which  0-6 in.

>-bivalves.                                      Other corals occur as follows:
e 52.-A single day's dig at this site yielded 54

scan species, 17 of which are bivalves (see table     Site 19: 0-6 in., Cyphastrea, Galaxea.

The deposit was shallow and the concentration of      Site 20: 0-6 in., Poirtes; 6-12 inches, Porites;

pecies was in the upper 12 in. There was no species  12-18 inches, Goniostrea, Porites; 18-24 in., Acro-
ar to this site.                                   pora, Porites; 24-30 in., Porites; 54-60 in., Monti-
e 51.-This inland site, situated like site 44 on a  pora.

bank, was also like it in having a molluscan in-    Site 13: 0-6 in., Acropora, Goniastrea, Monipora;

composed almost entirely of marine species (see  6-12 in., Acropora, Montipora; 12-18 in., Montipora;

18-24 in., Acropora, Fungia, Montipora; 24-30 in.,
Acropora, Fungia, Montipora, Pavona; 30-36 in.,

Acropora, Fungia, Montipora; 36-42 in., Acropora,
ECHINODERMS                           Montipora; 42-48 in., Acropora, Montipora.

Site 14: 24-30 in., Fungia, Pocillopora.

oderm fragments, mostly spines, were rare and      Site 26: 0-6 in., Acropora, coralline algae, Porites,
from only three sites: 20 and 26 on the west coast  Seriatopora; 6-12 in., Porites; 12-18 in., Montipora,
,on the east coast. All were kindly identified by  Porites; 18-24 in., Goniastrea, Montipora, Porites;

ssor J. Wyatt Durham.                              24-30 in., Acropora, Montipora; 30-36 in., Acropora.

6 yielded only Phyllacanthus imperialis, from       Site 44: 0-6 in., Acropora, Montipora, Platygyra
ranging from surface to 90 in. From the west      stricta (?), Porites; 6-12 in., Montipora, Porites.

we obtained this species only at 42-48 in. in site 26.  Site 6: 0-6 in., Acropora, Astreopora (?), Favia

26 did yield, however, a few spines of Hetero-    (?), Pachyseris, Platygyra stricta (?), Polyastra,
ts mammillatus, from surface down to the 24-in.    Porites, Stylophora; 6-12 in., agaricid (?) coral,

From site 20 we obtained spines of this species   Caulastrea, Cladangia, Montipora, Platygyra, Porites;
the 0-6 in. and 6-12 in. levels.                   12-18 in., Acropora, Montipora, Pachyseris, Pocillo-

m site 20, depth 54-60 in., comes our only example  pora, Porites, Stylophora; 18-24 in., Acropora, Monti-

um depressum.                                    pora, Platygyra; 24-30 in., Acropora, Montipora; 30-
sibly some sea urchin spines were used as tools,   36 in., Acropora, Caulastrea, Favia, Montipora (?),
e have no proof of this. The rounded distal ends of  Pocillopora (?); 36-42 in., Acropora, Caulastrea,
spines could have been used to press into soft clay  coralline algae, Fungia, Montipora, Pachyseris,

e the nubbins on some relief-decorated pottery.   Platygyra, Stylophora, Symphyllia; 42-48 in., Caulas-
si also the possibility of the use of sea urchin  trea, Favia, Fungia, Millepora, Montipora, Pocillo-
* as files; for instance, in working Conus literatus  pora, Porites, Stylophora; 48-54 in., Caulastrea; 54-

60 in., Acropora, Fungia, Pachyseris, Pocillopora;

72-78 in., Acropora; 84-90 in., Acropora; 90-96 in.,
Pocillopora.

CORALS                               Site 50: 0-6 in., Symplastrea; 6-12 in., Acropora;

18-24 in., Fungia; 30-36 in., Pachyseris, Porites;
e list the species of corals which our explorations  36-42 in., Stylophora.

fdalthough these probably have little or no cultural

altg Thesy have         lidtle or noutr          The possibility of pieces of coral being used as files should

inc. Tey hav be kindl iDentfi    by Profe     be noted, although none such was identified. It is conceiv-

John W. Wells and J. Wyatt Durham. For most of  able that pieces could be so used in the manufacture of shell

ecimensoonly the genus could be determined. 'All  artifacts, for instance, rings of Conus literatus shell.
one specimen of Fungia from the surface at site-                                    -
tere excavated specimens. We did not save coral

tens systematically, so the list for any one site is          BOTANICAL SPECIMENS
bly incomplete.

rthe most part, the presence of coral in the mid-  Among the botanical material recovered from excava-
tbeaches can doubtless be attributed to beach debris. tion was a series of fragments of shells of the candlenut,

32                                    ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS

Aleurites moluccana (L.) Willd.; the same species was  sibly have been used as yam stakes, upon which to train
excavated in Fiji (Gifford, 1951, p. 219). These were  the vines (Leenhardt, 1930, pl. 15, figs. 1 and 4). We
kindly identified by Miss Annetta M. Carter, Herbarium,  observed this practice at several places on the island,

University of California. Candlenut fragments were re-  including Oundjo, the present occupied village at site 26
covered from eight of the eleven sites sampled by exca-  Plate 3, d, illustrates one of these sharpened wood fra
vation: sites 20, 13, 26, 44, 6, 50, 51, and 52. They  ments from site 26, Al-2 B1-2, 24-30 in.

were lacking at sites 19, 48, and 14.                    Professor Robert A. Cockrell, of the Department of

Other botanical specimens are chiefly wood fragments,  Forestry, University of California, very kindly under-
some being parts of house posts, principally from site  took the identification of the wood and bark specimens

26, location B.                                       but the lack of comparative material and the poor condi-

During the course of our excavations we recovered  tion of most of the wood (some of the specimens were

some thirty fragments of wood and bark which we hoped  recovered from below the ground-water level at site 26,
were of sufficient size to make the identification of gen-  location B), made identification impossible. However,

era and species possible. Most of these specimens are  the presence of both hard and soft wood among the speci
from site 26, locations B and C, and range in depth from  mens could be ascertained. According to Professor Co
6 to 30 in.                                           rell, some of the soft wood specimens may be Araucari

Several wood specimens have obviously been altered  i.e., pine, of which there are several species on the island.
by man; one end of the piece has been sharpened, prob-   Candlenut fragments were excavated in 8 sites: site
ably with a stone axe, in order to drive it into the ground.  20 (0-6 in.); site 13 (6-12 in., 18-24 in.); site 26 (0-42
In all probability some of these sharpened stakes or poles  in.); site 44 (0-6 in.); site 6 (0-12 in., 24-30 in.); site
were used in some way as house posts. Others may pos-  50 (6-18 in.); site 52 (0-6 in.); site 51 (0-12 in.).

TABLES 13-31

GIFFORD AND SHUTLER: EXCAVATIONS IN NEW CALEDONIA                                         35

TABLE 13

Distribution of Fish Bones

(Weight in gm.)

pth (in.)*                                                   Site

pth         ~~~     ~   ~~19  20  148   13       14      26       44        6       50       52       51

14.95   106.82    4.94     14.30           1259.59   12.83             62.91    5.46     15.21
20     ....... 0.79     284.59    0.75      1.40   0.50   1339.84     5.59             57.75    3.25      8.40
a *I  0..   . 0 2.19   230.29    0.74      1.86  15.89   1146.44     0.50              7.80    0.95

0.10   102.14    0.21      4.50  31.05     398.96                                        2.79

70.54                     82.37    156.10            1.93
39.69              0.61   14.52    102.66
...........            8.79                     1.58      14.56

0                      1.46    0.72             0.75
0                      6.83                     1.62
...........                 0.80

18.03   851.15    7.36     22.67 149.08   4418.15    18.92    1.93    128.46    9.66     26.40
rossbar indicates lowest depth dug.

TABLE 14

Occurrence of Fish Species

Depth (in.)

61      12   I18      24   I30     I36    I42    154
atus narinari (Euphrasen).       .x

tmus coeruleo-punctatus (Rueppel) ...          x      x
tmus spinidens (Quoy & Gaimard) ....x

ins fasciatus (Bloch) .........x

nhystrix Linnaeus...........                  x      x       x             x       x
ph ls  .......... .......... 1.085.17.362.614.084.151.91.912.4 . 6 2 6 . 4 0 x

as neo-caledonicus Weber & Beaufort                  x

amna melanoptera (Quoy & Gaimard). ..                        x

mnus fasciatus (Bloch) ........              x              x      x

mns melapterus (Bloch) .......x

peronotus...............                      x      x              X

culchthys macrolepidotus (Bloch) ....         x      x       x      x              x

er japonicus Houttuyn.........                x

ossyphus reticulatus (Valenciennes) ..        x      x

nputa Cuirx                                                x
es.

oee?             ...

36                                       ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS

TABLE 14
(continued)

Depth (in.)
Species

Site 20 (continued)

Hemigymnus melapterus (Bloch) ................                             x
Hemipteronotus ........      .......................  x

Hologymnosus semidiscus (Lacep6de) ....     .......  x       x      x      x

Iniistius ? ....................................     x              x      x              x

Labridae            .            .x                                        x

Lethrinus ....................................       x       x      x      x              x

Percoid               .        .        .        .........                 x

Scarus ................................              x       x      x      x      x              x

Semicossyphus reticulatus (Valenciennes) ........    x

Sparus.                                                      x

Taeniura lymma (Forskael}? ... I...... la ........                         x

Terapon                   .....X
Site 19

Semicossyphus reticulatus (Valenciennes)........     x
Site 14

Lethrinus.                                                                        x

Naso                                                                                      x
Percoid ............                                                       x
Site 44

Aetobatus narinari (Euphrasen) . .......             x              x
Scarus ................                              x       x
Sparus ....... o        ..................  ......   x       x
Terapon puta Cuvier          .        .                     x
Site 6

Hemipteronotus                                                                    x
Site 50

Lethrinus .........................                  x

Sparus .x                                                           x

Site 51

Scarus.                                                      x

TABLE 15

Distribution of Bones of Other Vertebrates

(Weight in gm.; x, less than 1/2 gm.)

*                                        ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Site

Depth (in.)*                                                      Si3 2  44,6

191      20     48       13        26      44      6         50  1  52   151
6    .      .112.06               219.96    1.10   8.20     432.06  284.16   11.20    364.66  37.90    91.5
12 ..................       0.82    86.56    1.50   2.00     504.86   54.16    x        56.22   0.80     9.5
18 ............             5.44    24.37           3.70     327.50  136.70             25.65            0.3
24           .                      29.09           6.30     562.86                      3.30
30    .     ..25.65                        199.71   5.04     395.14          126.00      1.70
36                                   7.31    0.21   3.50      63.49

42                                   0.31                     18.44                      7.00            _
48                                            2.30
54                                  55.35
60.
66.
72.
78 .

84.
90.

96.....

Total ...........            118.32   448.60  204.82 28.74     2304.35  475.02   137.20   458.53  38.70   101.3

*Crossbar indicates lowest depth dug.

GIFFORD AND SHUTLER: EXCAVATIONS IN NEW CALEDONIA                                 37

TABLE 16

Distribution of Bones of Other Vertebrates

Depth (in.)
Vertebrates

Vt     a          .       .       ...............                     ....6 12  18  24  30  36  42  48

:'Site 1 9

Turtle ...............     x

Bird ................      x       x       x
Man .................      x
Rattus exulans ........    x

Site 2 0

Turtle ...............     x       x       x       x

Bird .................... x        x       x        x       x       x       x
Man .................      x

Rattus exulans ........    x       x       x        x       x       x
Pteropus ornatus           x

Site 48

Dugong ..............      x

Turtle ...............     x       x                                                x
Man ...                                                             x

Site 1 3

Turtle   ......     .     .... x                    x       x       x

Site 26

Dugong ..............      x               x        x       x

Turtle ...............     x       x       x        x       x       x       x

Bird ................      x       x       x                        x
Man .................      x       x       x        x       x       x

Rattus exulans ........    x       x       x        x       x
Pteropus ornatus           x

Site 44

Ul-Turttle                    x       x
Bird .......               x       x

Site 6

Man                                                 x

Site 50

Turtle ...............     x       x       x        x                       x

Bird ................          x       x

Man                                                                             x
F    Seal ................      x

Site 52

Turtle...                  x

Bird                               x
Man ................       x
Site 51

Turtle ...............     x       x

Bird ................      x       x        x
Man ................       x

38                                       ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS

TABLE 17

Distribution of Bones of Introduced Mammals

Depth (in.)

Mammals                        | 6        12   |  18       24   |   30      36       42      48       54

Site 19

Deer.                            x
Cattle.                          x
Rattus norvegicus.g              x
Site 20

Pig.                             x

Deer .x                                  x                         x                                 x

Site 48

Rattus norvegicus                                                  x .
Site 26

Pig..                            x       x        x       x        x
Deer... ....................     x                        x

Cattle.                          x
Cat ........................     x

Rattus norvegicus                        x .
Site 44

Pig.........                    .............  x  x

Cattle ......................    x       x        x
Goat         ..                          x
Rattus norvegicus ..........     x
Site 50

Pig .........................    x

Deer .......                     x       x
Cattle ...        .              x       x
Goat ...........................   x

Rattus norvegicus ..             x
Site 52

Goat ......................... x

Site 51

Deer..                           x

TABLE 18

Occurrence of Decapod Shell

(Weight in gm.)

Site
Depth (i.)*

19        20    |   48       14            26       44         6    |   501
6                      8.45      5.76      5.30    *             1900.20    8.79      1.80      0.25
12                      9.45     43.61                            2062.88    0.48      0.69      0.20
18                      4.05     23.35      4.27                  1585.55    1.47      0.34
24                               11.04      1.50                   474.12

30                               23.48                             291.50              7.30
36                                9.71                0.50          49.90
42                                4.07      0.51                     2.36
48                                1.03      0.85      0.55           1.10
54                                1.25
60                               _____
66.

72 .........

78.
84.
90        .*
96.

T   otal.21.95                    123.30     12.43      1.05       6368.61   10.74     10.13      0.45     1
*Crossbar indicates lowest deptfh dug.

GIFFORD AND SHUTLER: EXCAVATIONS IN NEW CALEDONIA                                    39

TABLE 19

Distribution of Molluscan Species

Site
Species                              I

S e|19  |20  48  13    14  | 26  | 44   6    50  |  52  51

ivalves

Anodontia edentula Linne                                                                    x     x
Antigona reticulata Linne                                                             x

Arca aceraea Melvill and Standen ...........   x                                      x     x
Arca cruciata Philippi     .        .x                                x          x    x     x
Arca decussata Sowerby      .       .x                          x     x               x     x
Arca imbricata Bruguiere .....    ............  x                                x    x     x
Arca navicularis Bruguiere .....   ...........  x    x          x     x               x     x

Arca nivea Chemnitz       .        .x                           x     x          x    x     x          x
Arca passa Iredale                                                         x     x    x     x     x    x
Arca pilula saccula Iredale                                                                 x
Arca protrita Iredale                                                                 x

Arca scapha Meuschen ...................       x     x    x     x     x    x     x    x     x     x    x
Arca tuamotana Maury                                                                        x
Arca velata Sowerby                                                                   x
Asaphis dichotoma Anton .....    .............  x               x     x    x          x
Asaphis violascens Forskal                                                       x    x
Brachidontes subramosus Hanley                       x    x                x

Cardita variegata Bruguire .x                                                         x     x

Cardium dupuchense Reeve .x                          x          x    x     x     x          x     x
Cardium enode Sowerby       .       .x                          x    x     x                x
Cardium setosum Redfield                                        x                           x
Cardium whitleyi Iredale                                                                    x
Chama brassica Reeve       .       .                 x

Chama imbricata Broderip      .       .x                        x     x    x     x    x     x
Chama lazarus Linne' .....     ..       ...    x     x          x    x                x

Chama nivalis Reeve ......    ................  x    x          x    x                x     x     x
Chama producta Broderip      .       .x                              x                x

Chama spinosa Broderip                                          x    x           x    x     x    x
Circe scripta Linne        .     .      .x                           x     x     x

Codakia tigerina Linne ....... ..............  x     x          x    x     x     x    x     x
Corbis fimbriata Linn      ....................   x

Cyrena caledonica Reeve    .     .x                             x          x     x    x     x     x    x
Donax cuneatus Linne                                                                        x     x    x
Donax tincfus Gould      .        ....               x          x                     x     x     x

Gafrarium pectinatum Linne . .    ............  x    x          x     x    x     x    x     x          x
,Gafrarium tumidum Roding .......  P   ..       x    x     x    x     x     x    x     x     x    x     x
Gari rossiteri Crosse     .        .                 x

Hippopus hippopus Linn   i                                      x                x    x     x          x
Isognomon isognomum Linne                                       x    x     x          x     x
Lucina argentea Reeve                                                                       x
L,Lucina edentula Linn     .       .x                                       x          x     x
Mactra maculata Chemnitz      .      .               x

'Mactra symmetrica Deshayes                                                                 x

-Mesodesma glabratum Gmelin ..............     x     x          x    x     x     x    x     x          x

lodiolus agripeta Iredale                                                             x     x
-Modiolus auriculatus Krauss . . .............  x    x                x    x          x     x

Ostrea commercialis Iredale and Roughley...               x     x    x     x     x    x     x     x    x
'Ostrea gradiva Iredale ... ID. . .  . .  ... .  .  x      x     x    x     x

'Ostrea scyphophilla Peron and Lesueur                          x                x
'Pecten ellochena Iredale                                       x

Pecten janus Montrouzier ....... ID . .........  x  x                x
- Pecten lividus Lamarck    .       .x                                x
Pecten madreporarum acroporicola Iredale..                      x

Pecten pallium Linn   i                                                    x          x     x
,Pecten radula Linne .......                   x     x          x     x    x     x

Pecten senatorius Gmelin .-----------------    x    x           x    x     x          x     x
Pecten vexillum Reeve      ..                       x          x     x

,Periglypta puerpera Linne4.....................  x  x          x     x    x     x    x     x     x    x
'Pholas australasiae Sowerby                                                                x

40                                     ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS

TABLE 19
(continued)

Site

Species                         | 19   20 148     13 |14     26    44    6    50   52 |51

Bivalves (continued)

Pinctada vulgaris Schumacher .x                     x          x     x    x               x
Pitar ustulatus Reeve     .        .x                          x                     x    x
Semele crenulata Sowerby                                                             x
Septifer bilocularis Linn  ..x                                 x     x    x

Soletellina elongata Lamarck ..x                                     x               x     x
Soletellina nymphalis Reev     e                                     x                     x

Spondylus ducalis Bolten.x                          x          x     x    x          x     x    x

Tapes caledonica Bernardi                                      x          x     x          x         x
Tapes literata Linne    .        .                  x

Tapes striata Chemnitz                                                    x     x

Tapes variegata Sowerby     .       .x                         x     x          x    x     x    x    x
Tellina discus Hanley .x                                                  x          x     x
Tellina palatam Martyn    .        .x                          x     x    x          x
Tellina rernies Lnne                                                x               x

Tellina scobinata Linn  i                                                            x    x
Tellina virgata Lnn                   e.x          x                                x     x

Trapezium angulatum Lamarck      .     .x                                            x     x    x    x
Tridacna crocea Lamarck                                                              x    x     x    x
Tridacna maxima Bolten                        x                x    x     x          x    x     x    x
Tridacna noae Bolten.                          x    x     x    x     x    x     x    x     x         x
Tridacna squamosa Lamarck.                     x    x                x    x     x    x     x         x
Venus imbricata Sowerby                                                                    x
Univalves

Amplustrum amplustre Linne                                                           x
Architectonica oxytropis A. Adams                   x

Astraea rhodostomus Lamarck                    x    x                     x     x    x     x    x

Astraea semicostatum Kiener                                                          x     x    x    x
Astraea stellaris Gmelin                       x    x                     x     x    x     x    x    x
Atys cylindrica Helbling .x                         x                     x     x
Auricula semisculpta A. Adams                                             x

Bulla ampulla Linn       .        .x                           x     x               x     x
Bursa bufonia Gmelin                                                                 x ......  x
Bursa granifera Lamarck.             .x                                              x

Cantharus undosus Linne                                                         x    x     x    x    x
Cassidula nucleus Martyn.               .x                                x

Cassis vibex Linne                                                                   x

Cerithium aluco Linne.                         x    x                     x                x
Cerithium columna Sowerby..                         x     x    x                     x     x
Cerithium corallinum Sowerby                                   x          x     x          x

Cerithium lemniscatum Q   uoy                                             x     x    x     x    x    x
Cerithium moniliferum Dufresne   o .........  x     x     x    x     x    x     x    x     x

Cerithium nodulosum Bruguiere .x                    x                x    x     x    x    x          X
Cerithium obeliscus Bruguiere .x                                                     x    x

Cerithium petrosum Wood                                                              x    x     x    x
Cerithium tuberculatum Linne                                   x                     x    x     x    X
Charonia tritonis Linn     .        .X

Clanculus maculatus Menke                                                            x
Clava fasciata Bruguiere .....    .......     x     x                     x

Colubraria maculosa Gmelin                                                           x
Conus aulicus Linn4.        .                       x                     X

Conus catus Hwass                                                                    x    x
Conus coronatus Gmelin .x                                                            x

Conus ebraeus Linne .................     0                                          x     x
Conus eburneus Hwass                                           x    x     x               x

Conus figulinus Linne                                                                     x     x
Conus generalis Linne                                                                x

Conus gladiator Linnd                                                                x    x
Conus imperialis viridulus Lamarck                                                   x

Conus literatus Linne4 ......     .....     |       x          x    x     x    x     x    x           '

GIFFORD AND SHUTLER: EXCAVATIONS IN NEW CALEDONIA                                     41

TABLE 19
(continued)

Site

19   20    48   13    14    26   44     6    50   _52   51
yes (continued)

us marmoreus Linn.                          x                      x     x          x                x
nus miles Linne                                                                      x     x
nus miliarus Hwass    .                                                              x

nus punctatus Chemnitz                                                               x     x
us quercinus Hwass                                                                  x

Dns striatus Linne                                                                         x
mns textile Linne                                                                    x     x
ralliophila cantrainei Montrouzier                                        x          x

tium chlorostoma Lamarck                        x                      x     x     x    x     x
tium pileare Linne             .x                                      x     x     x    x     x
atium tuberosum Lamarck      .     .x                                               x    x     x

praea annulus Linne                          x     x          x     x     x    x     x     x          x
-praea arabica Linne                                                                 x     x          x
praea argus Linne                                                                    x

praea caput-serpentis Linne                                                          x     x
praea carneola Linne                                                           x     x     x
praea caurica Linne                                                       x          x

praea clandestina Linne .x                                    x                            x
praea cylindrica Born.                       x                x     x     x          x

praea erosa Linne     .        .x                                   x                x     x
praea errones Linne .x                                                               x
praea histrio Meuschen                                                               x
praea icterina Lamarck .x                          x

praea isabella Linne                                                                 x     x
praea lynx Linne                                                          x          x
praea moneta Linn.                           x     x                      x          x
praea nucleus Linne .................                                                x

praea stolida Linne                                                                        x
praea teres Gmelin                                                                   x

raea tigris Linne .....  .  ....... ....    x     x          x     x     x          x     x
praea vitellus Linne             .x                                       x          x

hum cumingii Reeve                                                  x                x     x     x
hum pomum Linnn                                                           x          x     x
ota similaris Ferrusac ... ............. .   x

naticina lamarckiana Recluz                                                                x
ciolaria filamentosa Lamarck ...........    x     x          x           x          x
us nicobaricus Lamarck.           .x                                     x          x

pa conoidalis Lamarck                                                                     x     x
cioniscus testudinaria Linne                                                   x
hiacus dorsuosus Hinds ..................    x

ponix antiquatus Linne . ........o ....      x    x                                 x     x
ponix australis Quoy and Gaimard .......    x     x                      x     x    x

ponix conicus Schumacher ............. ...   x                           x     x          x
s sertum Bruguiere                                                            x     x     x
thina fragilis Lamarck    .       .               x

tirus polygonus Reeve                                                                x

orina scabra Linne         .      .      .x                  x     x     x    x     x     x

ila opaca Recluz    .         .x                                                   x    x
lampus fragilis Goss .............00...      x

ampus trifasciatus Kiuster                                               x          x

lania gouldiana Reeve     .       .x                                     x                      x     x

a ambigua Swainson      .       .                x

a amphorella Lamarck      .       .x                                               x

tra carnicolor Reeve                                                                       x

a chrysalis Reeve                                                                        x
tra dactyla Linne                                                                    x

tra tornata Reeve                                                                          x
Dulus tectum Gmelin                                                                       x
nodonta canaliferus Lamarck                                                                x
ilex adustus Lamarck .....................   x    x           x          x     x

42                                      ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS

TABLE 19
(continued)

Species                                                     Site

19   20    48    13   14    26 144      6   50 152     51
Univalves (continued)

Murex maurus Broderip       X................                                              x

Murex mnicrophyllus Lamarck                                                     XX.............  x  x  x  x
Murex ramosus Linne .   ....... , .      ..    x     x          x                                x
Murex ternispina Lamarck     .       .x                         x    x          x          x     x
Nassarius albescens Dunker                                                            x    x
Nassarius pictus Dunker                                                               x    x
Nassarius suturalis Lamarck     .      .x                                  x               x

Nassarius taenius Gmelin                                                   x               x     x    x
Natica chinensis Lamarck                                                   x          x    x
Natica flemingiana Recluz ...........  6....   x     x               x     x          x    x

Natica galactites Philippi .........  o.........  x  x                          x     x    x     x    x
Natica mamilla Linne ..     . .. ... o....     x     x                     x    x     x    x     x
Nautilus macromphalus Sowerby . ............   x                           x    x     x

Nerita albicilla Linne ...                     .    .. o  x .  x x  x  x  x  x  x  x  x  X  X    X    X
Nerita georgina Recluz     .      .x                                                  x
Nerita planospira Anton                                                    x

Nerita plicata Linne .   .   ...................  x  x    x     x    x     x    x     x    x

Nerita polita Linne . .......   ........ o     x     x    x     x    x     x    x     x    x     x    x
Neritina roissyana Recluz       o ..... ......                                             x          x
Neritopsis radula Linne'    .     o..... . ...                                             x

Oliva elegans Lamarck                                                                      x     x
Oliva erythrostoma Lamarck                                           x

Oliva ispidula Linn   i                                                    x               x

Parahytida dictyodes Pfeiffer                                                                         x
Patella stellaeformis Reeve                                          x     x          x

Peristernia incarnata Deshayes                                                        x    x
Phasianella variegata Lamarck     .     . ...       x

Placostylus caledonicus Petit                                                         x
Placostylus duplex nyapagionis Pilsbry ......                              x          x
Placostylus guestieri Gassies .......... o.... ..  x  x                    x    x     x
Placostylus porphyrostomus Pfeiffer ......     x    x     x     x          x          x

Planaxis sulcatus Born .................. o..  x     x    x     x    x     x    x     x    x

Potamides semitrisulcatus Bolten ...   ......  x          x     x    x     x    x     x    x          x
Pterocera lambis Lamarck ...........  o o....  x     x          x    x     x    x     x    x     x    x
Purpura echinata Blainville                                                     x

Pustularia cicercula Linn i                                                           x    x
Pyramidella maculosa Lamarck ..........        .    ..  x  x
Pyrene flava Bruguiere .      ......x.....0..-..    x

Pyrene versicolor Linne .   ...,p o ..         x    x           x    x                x    x
Pythia scarabeus Linn   i                                                       x     x

Ricinula digitata Lamarck                                                                  x
Ricinula hystrix reeveana Crosse                                                      x

Sinum incisum Reeve                                                                        x
Siphonaria atra Quoy and Gaimard .x                  x                                x    x
Siphonaria depressa Pease.. .                  x     x          x    x                x    x
Sistrum albavoria Kiuster .x                         x               x                x

Sistrum chaidea Duclos                                          x               x     x    x     x
Sistrum margariticola Broderip        ..            x     x                X          x

Sistrum spectrum Reeve                                                                X    X
Solidula nitidula Lamarck ...................        x

Spirula spirula Linne     .... ....           ...   x                      x

Strombus canarium Linne ...      ..           x           x    x     x     x    x          x     x

Strombus epidromus Linne.x                          x                      x          x    x          x
Strombus floridus Lamarck                                                             x    x     x    x
Strombus gibberulus Linne .. o     a,   o ..        x                      x          x    x
Strombus lentigenosus Linne                                                           x    x

Strombus luhuanus Linne .-------------------   x    x     x     x    x     x    x     x    x     x    zr

Strombus rugosus Sowerby ......                                                      ..................x  x  x  x
Strombus succinctus Linne                                                                  x
Terebellum subulatum Lamarck ..................... .  | x

GIFFORD AND SHUTLER: EXCAVATIONS IN NEW CALEDONIA                               43

TABLE 19
(continued)

Site

Species                       | 19 | 201| 481| 131| 141| 26 | 44     6|50      52   51

(continued)

la dimidiata Linn    .       .x                                                       x

a subulata Linne.e.                        x                                         x

mancinella Linnee                                                          x               x
pica Blainville                       x     x                         x    x     x    x    x
s fenestratus Gmelin .x                    x          x         x    x     x    x          x
a maculatus creniferus Kiener                                              x    x

s niloticus Linne                     x    x    x     x    x    x    x     x    x    x     x
us obeliscus Gmelin .x                      x          x    x    x    x     x    x    x    x

a pyramis Born                                                                  x

chrysostomus Linn4  ..x                                         x     x    x    x     x    x
cinerea Born .x                            x          x    x          x    x    x     x

ibntercostalis Menke  .      .x                                 x     x    x    x          x
petholatus Linne                                                           x     x         x
#etosus Gmelin                        x    x          x    x    x     x    x    x     x    x
ticaonicus Reve ..                         x          x               x         x
pinx paivae Crosse .x                                      x    x          x
liro cancellata Lamarck                                                     x

turbinellum Linn .x                        x                    x    x     x    x    x

TABLE 20

Molluscan Species in Site 19

Depth (in.)
Species

6   12    18   24

Bivalves

Arca aceraea Melvill and Standen .x                       x    x
Arca imbricata avellana Lamarck.                     x

Arca navicularis Bruguiere..                     .             x

Arca scapha Meuschen.                                x    x    x     x
Asaphis dichotoma Anton .x                                x    x    x
Cardita variegata Bruguire.     .      .                       x

Cardium dupuchense Reeve     .      .x                              x
Chama lazarus Linne ..                  .x
Chama nivalis Reeve                                  x    x    x

Codakia tigerina Linn4 .x                                 x         x
Corbis fimbriata Linne     .         .x                        x
Gafrarium pectinatum Linne.                          x    x    x

Gafrarium tumidum Rding.                             x    x    x     x
Mesodesma glabratum Gmelin .x                             x    x    x
Modiolus auriculatus Krauss .x                            x
Ostrea gradiva Iredale.                              x

Pecten janus Montrouzier .x                               x

Pecten radula Linn .x                                     x    x
Pecten senatorius crassicostatus Sowerby.                 x

Periglypta puerpera Linne                                 x    x

Pinctada vulgaris Schumacher .x                           x    x    x
Spondylus ducalis Bolten .x                                    x    x
T-ellina virgata Linne..                                       x
Tridacna maxima Bolten     o     .                             x
Tridacna noae Bolten .x                                   x

Tridacna squamosa Lamarck .x                              x    x
Univalves

Astraea rhodostomus Lamarck.x                             x    x    x
Astraea stellaris Gmeliin.x                               x    x

44                                      ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS

TABLE 20
(continued)

Depth (in.)

Species~~~~~~~ 6                       12    18   24

Univalves (continued)

Atys cylindrica Helbling .x                                        x
Cerithium aluco Linn.e

Cerithium moniliferum Dufresne .x                            x    x
Cerithium nodulosum Bruguiere.           ..                       x
Clava fasciata Bruguire.                               x

Conus marmoreus Linnee                                 x          x

Cypraea annulus Linne                                  x     x    x     x
Cypraea clandestina Linne                              x
Cypraea cylindrica Born.                               x
Cypraea errones Ln                     n e.x
Cypraea icterina Lamarck.                              x

Cypraea moneta Linne ..                                      x

Cypraea tigris Linn.e                                  x     x    x
Eulota similaris Ferrusac .x                                 x    x
Fasciolaria filamentosa Lamarck     ..                       x
Heliacus dorsuosus Hinds       .         .                   x
Hipponix antiquatus Linn       .         .         e         x

Hipponix australis Quoy and Gaimard .x                       x    x
Hipponix conicus Schumacher.                           x          x
Melatnpus fragilis Goss.                   .       .              x

Murex adustus Lamarck .x                                     x          x
Murex ramosus Linne ...... .. ......... 9 ...... ...   x

Natica flemingiana Recluz.x                                  x
Natica galactites Philippi.                            x

Natica mamilla Linn 4x                                       x     x

Nautilus macromphalus Sowerby                                           x
Nerita albicilla Linn.                                 x     x    x     x
Nerita plicata Linne .x                                      x    x     x
Nerita polita Linne .x                                       x    x     x
Placostylus guestieri Gassies .x                                  x     x
Placostylus porphyrostomus Pfeiffer .x                       x    x     x
Planaxis sulcatus Born .x                                    x    x     x
Potamides semitrisulcatus Bolten .x                          x    x     x
Pterocera lambis Lamarck .x                                  x    x
Pyramidella maculosa Lamarck.                          x

Pyrene versicolor Linne .x                                        x
Siphonaria atra Quoy and Gaimard..                                x
Siphonaria depressa Pease .x                                 x    x
Sistrum albavoria Kuister                              x

Strombus canarium Linn         .         .                   x

Strombus epidromus Linn.e                              x     x     x

Strombus luhuanus Linne                                x     x     x    x
Thais pica Blainville      .          .                      x

Trochus fenestratus Gmelin     ..x                                x
Trochus niloticus Linne.                               x

Trochus obeliscus Gmelin .x                                  x    x     x
Turbo cifterea Born .x                                       x    x     x
Turbo setosus Gmelin .x                                      x    x     x
Urosalpinx paivae Crosse     .      .                             x
Vasum turbinellum Linne .x                                        x

GIFFORD AND SHUTLER: EXCAVATIONS IN NEW CALEDONIA                             45
:                            ~~~~~~~~TABLE 21

Molluscan Species in Site 20

Depth (in.)

6   12    18   24 | 30   36   42    48   54   60
,Ees

ca cruciata renuta Iredale                                                        x
ca decussata Sowerby       .     .    .                      x

ca navicularis Bruguiere ..... ...............  x      x     x              x               x
a nivea Chemnitz .......  ...................  x

a scapha Meuschen .................         x    x     x    x    x    x    x     x    x
chidontes subramosus Hanley  .      .x                 x    x    -x   x    x     x    x

dium dupuchense Reeve     .       .x                   x    x                    x    x    x
rdium enode Sowerby ........................  x   x    x     x    x    x    x    x     x
ama brassica Reeve ......   ..................  x            x

ama imbricata Broderip    .       .x                                        x    x
ama lazarus Linne .            .     .x                           x    x    x

aanivalis Reeve ...........                 x         x    x    x     x    x    x    x
ama producta Broderip                                        x

ia tigerina Linn    .      .                          x    x         x
bis fimbriata Linne    .        .x                          x         x

tinctus Gould          .      .      .x x                                x x

arium pectinatum Linne .   .............    x    x    x    x    x     x    x    x    x
rarium tumidum R5ding .....................  x    x    x    x    x    x     x    x    x
r rossiteri Crosse ....... ..................  x

a edentula ovum Reeve                                                x    x    x
tra maculata Chemnitz                                       x x  x    x    x

odesma glabratum Gmelin ..................  x    x    x     x    x    x    x          x
iolus auriculatus Krauss  .    ..x                                    x

ten janus Montrouzier ...... ................  x  x    x    x    x    x    x     x    x    x
cten lividus Lamarck .x

ten radula Linne .............     ... ...  x    x     x    x    x    x    x     x    x    x
cten senatorius crassicostatus Sowerby .......  x  x   x     x    x    x         x     x

ten vexillum Reeve   .      .                          x

iglypta puerpera Linne ........*  ............  x  x   x    x    x    x    x     x    x
ctada vulgaris Schumacher ..................  x   x    x         x

r ustulatus Reeve         .      .      .x                       x    x    x    x     x
ifer bilocularis Linn       .       .x                x

etellina elongata Lamarck                                   x    x x  x  x

dylus ducalis Bolten ......   .........     x    x    x    x    x     x    x    x    x
pes literata Linne    .        .                  x               x
pes variegata punicea Deshayes                                    x
ilina discus Hanley      .     .     .                       x

lina palatam Martyn       .     .     .x                          x    x    x     x    x

ina virgata Linn   . ..             .x                                     x    x
apezium angulatum Lamarck.                                                        x
idacna noae Bolten        .       .      .x                  x    x         x    x
idacna squamosa Lamarck  .      .x                                x

les

chitectonica oxytropis A. Adams                                                  x
traea rhodostomus Lamarck    .      .x                       x    x    x    x    x
taea stellaris Gmelin  .      ..x                            x

a cylindrica Helbling      .     .     .     .x                                  x

a ampulla Linn       .        .                  x    x     x    x    x    x          x    x
sa granifera Lamarck     .       .               x

rithium aluco Linne . ......                 x    x     x    x         x
rithium columna Sowerby                                           x

rithium moniliferum Dufresne..                    x    x     x    x                    x
rithium nodulosum Bruguiere .... . ......... a 0, ...  x  x            x
rithium obeliscus Bruguiere                            x          x
ronia tritonis Linne.        .                          x

uva fasciata Bruguire                                       x    x
mnus aulicus Linne..x
mius coronatus Gmelin..x

nus literatus Linne .......................  x    x          x    x    x

46                                      ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS

TABLE 21
(continued)

Depth (in.)

Species                           6   12    18   24 130     36    42    48   54   6

Univalves (continued)

Cymatium chlorostoma Lamarck ........      .           x

Cymatium pileare Linne           .        .            x                     x
Cymatium tuberosum Lamarck .        ................   x

Cypraea annulus Linne       .        .                 .    ...... ...  x  x  x         x     x
Cypraea cylindrica Born .......   ................  x        x                     x     x    x
Cypraea erosa Linne                                                                x
Cypraea icterina Lamarck                                                           x
Cypraea moneta Linne ..x                                                     x     x
Cypraea tigris Linn     i                                                    x
Cypraea vitellus Linn6 .. ...........             .....  x   x               x

Fasciolaria filamentosa Lamarck ...... o . ......  x         x          x          x
Fusus nicobaricus Lamarck ..........  o .....          x                x
Hipponix antiquatus Linne    .                               x    x

Hipponix australis Quoy and Gaimard                                                      x
Janthina fragilis Lamarck                                         x

Mamilla opaca Recluz     .      .       .....                x               x

Melania gouldiana Reeve                                                            x
Mitra ambigua Swainson ..... 000-090060......          x
Mitra amphorella Lamarck           .       .           x

Murex adustus Lamarck ..............              .    .........  x  x  x  x  x    x
Murex ramosus Linne'.......                            .    ....  x  x
Murex ternispina Lamarck

Nassarius suturalis Lamarck .........x                            x

Natica flemingiana Recluz     .     .             x    x     x    x          x     x               x
Natica galactites Philippi. .      ...                 x        x       x       x       x        x
Natica mamilla Linne            .       .         x    x     x    x     x    x     x     x

Nerita albicilla Linne    .       .x................   x     x    x     x    x     x     x    x    x
Nerita plicata Linne' 4    ..............         x    x     x    x                x
Nerita polita Linne ...    ...     .. ...    o    x    x     x    x                x

Phasianella variegata Lamarck                                     x                x          x
Placostylus guestieri Gassies  .     ..........   x          x

Placostylus porphyrostomus Pfeiffer .   .......   x    x     x    x     x    x     x    x     x    X
Planaxis sulcatus Born ... ....... .. .....       x          x    x                           x

Pterocera lambis Lamarck .      .....................  x   x   x  x     x    x     x    x     x    X
Pyramidella maculosa Lamarck                                                       x
Pyrene flava Bruguiere                                                             x
Pyrene versicolor Linn     .    ........               x     x    x     x    x     x
Siphonaria atra Quoy and Gaimard                             x

Siphonaria depressa Pease .............. ......        x     x    x     x    x     x    x     x
Sistrum albavoria Kuster      .    .     .                   x

Sistrum margariticola Broderip                               x                     x
Solidula nitidula Lamarck                                         x

Spirula spirula Linne . . . . .4......  o. . ...........  x  x          x

Strombus epidromus Linne    ..      .             x    x     x    x     x    x     x    x     x
Strombus gibberulus Linne   .     .       .......      x     x               x          x

Strombus luhuanus Linne .     ......              x    x     x    x     x    x     x    x     x
Strombus rugosus Sowerby ................. ...         x
Terebellum subulatum Lamarck ...... * ....... .        x
Terebra dimidiata Linne .. o .     .......        x
Terebra subulata Linne .......... .....  . .........  x

Thais pica Blainville.                  ..                   x

Trochus fenestratus Gmelin .........   ...........  x        x    x     x    x     x    x     x    x
Trochus niloticus Linne    .      ..........      x    x     x    x     x    x     x          x    x
Trochus obeliscus Gmelin..x                            x     x    x     x    x     x    x     x    X
Turbo chrysostomus Linne                                                x

Turbo cinerea Born ................               x    x     x    x     x          x
Turbo intercostalis Menke                                                          x

Turbo setosusaGmelin ........................     x    x     x    x     x    x     x    x     x    x
Turbo ticaonicus Reeve                                                       x
Vasum turbinellum Linne .......................... x         x    x

GIFFORD AND SHUTLER: EXCAVATIONS IN NEW CALEDONIA                                  47

TABLE 22

Molluscan Species in Site 48

Depth (in.)

6 |12 | 18      24 | 30 | 36    42      48
valves

Arca scapha Meuschen ......      ....................  x  x    x     x    x     x    x     x
Brachidontes subramosus Hanley .....    ............  x  x     x     x    x
Cyrena caledonica Reeve .....     ...................  x  x               x

Gafrarium tumidum R5ding .....      .................  x  x          x    x     x    x     x
Ostrea commercialis Iredale and Roughley .........  x     x    x     x    x     x    x     x
Ostrea gradiva Iredale ......    ....................  x  x    x     x    x     x    x     x
Tridacna noae Bolten                                                                       x

valves

Cassidula nucleus Martyn .x                              x          x

Cerithium columna Sowerby                                                       x          x
Cerithium moniliferum Dufresne .x                              x          x
Littorina scabra Linne.                             x          x          x
.1erita albicilla Linne .......                     x                x    x
Nerita georgina Recluz      .         .                  x

Nerita plicata Linn       .         .x                         x     x    x     x
Nerita polita Linne    . .x                                                    x

Placostylus porphyrostomus Pfeiffer .x                   x     x    x     x    x     x    x
Planaxis sulcatus Born.                 .      .               x

Patamides semitrisulcatus Bolten .x                      x     x    x     x    x     x

trum margariticola Broderip                                       x                     x
ombus canarium Linnn ..        .x                                            x     x
ombus luhuanus Linne        .                          x
trochus niloticus Linn.                            x

TABLE 23

Molluscan Species in Site 13

Depth (in.)

Species                        | 6     12   18    24   30   -36   42    48

kles

rca decussata Sowerby ................            x     x     x    x     x    x     x    x
rca navicularis Bruguiere ...............   ......  x         x    x     x          x    x
ca nivea Chemnitz .......      ...............    x          x    x     x

ca scapha Meuschen ............         .......   x    x     x    x     x    x     x    x
aphis dichotoma Anton ......    ..................  x  x          x     x    x     x    x
rdium dupuchense Reeve                                            x     x    x
rdium enode Sowerby ...................   *       x                     x
ardium setosum Redfield                                                  x

ama imbricata Broderip .......9 . ....... *ee....  x         x

amalazarus Linn            .     .      .x                              x    x     x

ama nivalis Reeve ...             ..........0     x          x    x     x    x     x    x
ama spinosa Broderip.....         ........"       x    x          x     x    x          x
rce scripta Linne ...........    ..........       x    x     x    x     x
jdakia tigerina Linne .... O...S.......  .....                     x

ena caledonica Reeve .......                     x          x    x

tinctus Gould    .        .x                                        x     x    x     x
rarium pectinatum Linne ..... ..... . . .  .........  x           x    x     x    x     x
rarium tumidum Roding .....     .................  x  x     x     x    x     x    x     x
ppopus hippopus Linne               .......       x

gnomon isognomum Linne -x                                         x    x           x

*sodesma glabratum Gmelin ......................... x   x     x    x     x    x     x    x

Mtrea commercialis Iredale and Roughley .....                ..   ..    ..   ..    ............x  x  x  x  x  x  x
wtrea gradiva Iredale .........................   x     x    x     x    x     x    x     x
ltrea scyphophilla Peron and Lesueur ........................ x

48                                     ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS

TABLE 23
(continued)

Depth (in.)

Species                 ~~~~~~~~~~~~6 |12 |18 |24 |30 |36 |42 |48
Bivalves (continued)

Pecten ellochena Iredale                                                  x

Pecten madreporarum acroporicola Iredale                                                  x
Pecten radula Linn6 .....       ............        x    x     x

Pecten senatorius crassicostatus Sowerby ....       x    x     x    x     x    x     x    x
Pecten vexillum Reeve                                                     x
Periglypta puerpera Linne.                          x                     x

Pinctada vulgaris Schumacher ...........            x    x     x    x     x    x     x
Pitar ustulatus Reeve                                                          x

Septifer bilocularis Linne .,.  .        .......... o .... ...  x  x  x   x    x     x    x
Spondylus ducalis Bolten ............               .    .........  x  x  x  x  x    x
Tapes caledonica Bernardi                                                      x
Tapes striata Chemnitz .     ...................-.             x

Tapes variegata Sowerby                                                   x          x
Tellina palatam Martyn.    a                                   x

Tridacna maxima Bolten ......     ..................  x  x          x     x
Tridacna noae Bolten ......     .....................  x  x    x

Univalves

Bulla ampulla Linne..                                          x    x     x    x          x
Cerithium columna Sowerby    w.    .                                x
Cerithium corallinum Sowerby    .     .                        x

Cerithium moniliferum Dufresne ......               x    x     x    x     x    x     x    x
Cerithium tuberculatum Linn         .      .     .x                 x     x    x     x
Conus eburneus Hwass        .         .                  x

Conus literatus Linne.                              x    x     x    x     x    x
Cypraea annulus Linne ......     ....................  x                       x
Cypraea clandestina Linne .x                             x          x

Cypraea cylindrica Born ......      ...........     x          x    x     x
Cypraea tigris Linne ... v     .......o.........    x                     x
Fasciolaria filamentosa Lamarck .................   x

Littornia scabra Linn     ..               ..                       x
Murex adustus Lamarck     . .... .....      O.*..   x

Murex ramosus Linne.                                x    x     x
Murex ternispina Lamarck...x. ....... .... .....    x

Nerita albicilla Linne.        ..... O    .....     x    x     x    x     x    x     x    x
Nerita plicata Linne ..      ........               .    ...... &..  x  x  x  x  x   x
Nerita polita Linne . 4   .      .......            x    x     x    x     x    x     x
Placostylus porphyrostomus Pfeiffer.               X    x     x    x     x

Planaxis sulcatus Born    ..     .....       .D..   x    x     x    x     x    x     x

Potamides semitrisulcatus Bolten .....  ............  x  x     x    x     x    x    x     x
Pterocera lambis Lamarck .......................    x    x     x    x     x          x
Pyrene versicolor Linne.                                 x

Siphonaria depressa Pease          .      .      .x                 x     x          x    x
Sistrum chaidea Duclos         .     .      .                       x

Strombus canarium Linne ...............             x    x     x    x     x          x    x
Strombus luhuanus Linne'........                    x    x     x    x     x               x
Trochus fenestratus Gmelin        .     .    .                      x

Trochus niloticus Linne ..............  o  ..........  x  x    x    x     x
Trochus obeliscus Gmelin ..... . ... 0. ......      x    x     x    x

Turbo cinerea Born ...... ..... ............. . ...... . ...  x  x  x  x  x
Turbo setosus Gmelin. ......... ..a.....            x    x     x
Turbo ticaonicus Reeve ............. ... . ....     x          x

GIFFORD AND SHUTLER: EXCAVATIONS IN NEW CALEDONIA                            49

TABLE 24

Distribution of Molluscan Species in Site 13, Rectangle C1-2 D1-2

Species                         6   12   18   Depth (in.)

Sp| 6  | 12  | 18  |24  |   30  |  36  42  48
vaves

'Arca decussata Sowerby  .    ..3                                   15    7        11
-Arca- navicularis Bruguiere                                    4                   2
Arca nivea Chemnitz  .    ...                                       2

(Arca scapha Meuschen ...........                    17   55   311  200   53   31   14
Asaphis dichotoma Anton   .   ..3                                   18   14    2    3
Cardium dupuchense Reeve                                                  1

Chama sp.       ..                         .         ..                        1

Chama nivalis Reeve ...1 8 10 10 13 14
"-Chama spinosa Broderipo                                            11    4         1
Circe scripta Linng .... .o..o....o.. .....          1     2    1    2
Codakia tigerina Linne..               .                        3

* Donax tinctus Gould  .       .5                                1   17   14   14   28

'Gafrarium pectinatum Linn.                     1                    4    2    2   10
Gafrarium tumidum Roding .                      1    17   38  253  276   61   15    4
,Isognomon isognomum Linne                                      2    2

"Mesodesma glabratum Gmelin   o.........         1    1    9   24   67   20    17   18
Ostrea sp                                                                           2
-Ostrea commercialis Iredale and Roughley                  9    6   70    2

:Ostrea gradiva Iredale .......................... .. . .  8  4  67  2   18    4    15
* Pecten sp.                                                               1

. Pecten madreporarum acroporicola Iredale                                 .         1

Pecten senatorius crassicostatus Sowerby                       2     1    1    1    1
Periglypta puerpera Linne                                            1

.Pinctada vulgaris Schumacher                                  22   19    7    2

Plicatula  sp.  . ... .... . .........1
Septifer bilocularis Linne .  .           ...J                       3    3    3    1
,>-Spondylus ducalis Bolten                                           4    1

Tapes caledonica Bernardi                                                 1

Tapes variegata Sowerby                                              5    2    1

j onnas8p.     ................................... .                  1

Tridacna maxima Bolten       .     .     .9                          1
Tridacna noae Bolten.....                                  3

Totals.                                    3 44 126 1710 1731 222 106 1126
,valves

Bulla ampulla Linn4.      .        .         .        .         1 6 1               1
Cerithium columna Sowerby       .....                   .       1
Cerithium corallinum Sowerby .......           .1

>-Cerithium moniliferum Dufresne                 3   11    8    16   30    3    2    1
Cerithium tuberculatum Linne'  o  o o  oo.                4    14    5    2    2
Conus literatus Linne'. .    ............. .... o..       2     8    2

?i- Cypraea annulus Linne                                                      1
Cypraea cylindrica Born ...  0. ........ 00 .....               1    3
Cypraea tigris Linne .       .o ......    .....                      2
Littorina scabra Linne' .. o.......                             1
Murex ramosus Linne    . o .  .... . ....so ... o.         1

Nerita albicilla Linne . o.. -..       .    .                   2    7         1
t Nerita plicata Linn  ......5                                             2    1

Nerita polita Linne.                                                 2    1    2
FPlacostylus sp   .............  .                                             2
Placostylus porphyrostomus Pfeiffer........o.. 1

Planaxis sulcatus Born ...  .. ..                    4    5    12   22    2    1

Potamides semitrisulcatus Bolten ... .          2   21    13   83   52   17    2    1
Pterocera lambis Lamarck ...                      .        1    1    2
Pyrene versicolor Linne ..                 .1

Siphonaria depressa P ease                                                     2    8
Sistrum chaidea Duclos...2

Strombus canarium L      i   n     n e.  .        .1                                1

ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS

TABLE 24
(continued)

Depth (in.)

6 112 118 124 130 136          42   48
Univalves (continued)

Strombus luhuanus Linne ......  ................               4     3
Trochus niloticus Linne ........ ................         2    1     3
Turbo cinerea Born .................  .                        1     1

Totals ................                   5   37    38  149  145    28   16   13

TABLE 25

Molluscan Species in Site 14

Depth (in.)-

Species               |  6 |12     18   24    30   36   42   48    54   60  266|7

Bivalves

Arca cruciata renuta Iredale                                             x

Arca decussata Sowerby                             x               x     x         x          x
Arca navicularis Bruguibre                                               x

Arca nivea Chemnitz   .     .....        x    x    x     x    x    x     x         x

Arca scapha Meuschen ..... ......   x    x    x    x     x    x    x     x    x    x    x     x
Asaphis dichotoma Anton                                  x

Cardium dupuchense Reeve                      x          x    x    x     x         x

Cardium enode Sowerby                                    x    x                    x         x
Chama imbricata Broderip                                           x
Chama lazarus Linne                           x          x    x

Chama nivalis Reeve                                                                     x
Chama producta Broderip                                  x
Chama spinosa Broderip                                   x

Circe scripta Linne                                      x    x    x                          x
Codakia tigerina Linne                                        x

Gafrarium pectinatum Linne ......        x               x               x    x          x    x
Gafrarium tumidum R8ding .......    x    x    x     x    x    x    x     x    x    x     x    x
Isognomon isognomum Linne                          x     x    x

Mesodesma glabratum Gmelin          x    x    x    x          x    x     x         x    x     x
Modiolus auriculatus Krauss                                        x
Ostrea commercialis Iredale

and Roughley ......  ...........  x   x    x     x    x    x     x    x    x    x     x

Ostrea gradiva Iredale                                                                        x
Pecten janus Montrouzier                                      x    x    x
Pecten lividus Lamarck                             x     x

Pecten radula Linne .  ..........   x    x    x    x     x    x    x    x     x         x
Pecten senatorius Gmelin ........   x         x    x     x         x               x

Pecten vexillum Reeve                                                                   x

Periglypta puerpera Linne ... ......     x    x    x     x    x    x     x    x         x    x
Pinctada vulgaris Schumacher                       x

Septifer bilocularis Linne                    x    x     x    x    x     x    x
Soletellina elongata Lamarck                  x

Soletellina nymphalis Reeve                        x

Spondylus ducalis Bolten .... .....  x        x    x     x    x    x     x    x    x    x     x
Tapes variegata Sowerby                                  x         x                          x
Tellina palatam Martyn                             x     x         x               x    x
Tellina remies Linne.

Tridacna maxima Bolten    .........      x

Tridacna noae Bolten x.x.x.x                             x         x     x    X    X    X     x
Tridacna squamosa Lamarck ................  x            x                    x    x    x     x
Univalves

Bulla ampulla Linn       n   e                           x    x    x

Cerithium moniliferum Dufresne ................  x  x  x  x              x    x    x          x

GIFFORD AND SHUTLER: EXCAVATIONS IN NEW CALEDONIA                                  51

TABLE 2 5
(continued)

Species          |  ~~~6  | 12  | 18  | 24  | 30  | 36  | 492  | 48  | 54  | 60  | 66  | 72  | 78

es (continued)

brithium nodulosum Brugui'ere..                   x

ns eburneus Hwass .......x                  x     x    x    x     x    x     x

su lite'ratus Linne ......................  x     x    x          x          x    x     x
us marmoreus Linne ......x                  x     x         x     x    x          x

rpaea annulus Linne' .o...                                                                         x
praea cylindrica Born                        x               x                x

praea erosa Linne                            x                                     x

raea tigris Linne                           x    x     x
um cumingii Reeve                           x

ttorina scabra Linne                                    x

ex ternispina Lamarck                  x

ca flemingiana Recluz                            x

rita albicilla Linne ....... .......  x  x   x    x     x    x     x    x                     x
rita plicata Linne'.......        .    .........  x  x  x  x  x  x            x               x

ita polita Linn   n                                                    x                     x
va erythrostoma ILamarck                                                x
tella stellaeformis Reeve                                          x

xis sulcatus Born  .     .x                     x    x     x    x     x    x                     x
tamides semitrisulcatus Bolten ..  x   x          x

erocera lambis Lamarck ........   x     x    x     x    x    x     x    x     x    x     x
rene versicolor Linne                                              x    x

onaria depressa Reeve                                                       x     x               x
trum albavoria Ktlster                                                       x

mbus canarium Linne ......  P . .  x  x     x    x     x    x    x     x    x     x

ombus luhuanus Linne ...... .....  x   x     x    x    x     x    x     x    x     x    x     x    x
chus niloticus Linne . ..................... x  x  x   x    x     x    x     x    x     x          x
ochus obeliscus Gmelin                       x    x     x    x     x    x     x    x

bo cinerea Born                                        x               x     x

rbosetosus Gmelin    .     .x                     x     x    x     x    x     x    x                x
osalpinx paivas Crosse                                                                              x

TABLE 26

Molluscan Species in Site 26

Species                                De th (in.)

6    1  T18T24       30 l 6142       48
Bivalves

Arca passa Iredale.                          x     x    x     x

Arca scapha Meuschen ........     x     x    x     x    x     x    x     x
Asaphis dichotoma Anton.                           x
Brachidontes subramosus

RLanley .......................     .. x  x          x

Cardium dupuchense Reeve   ....   x     x    x     x    x     x
Cardium enode Sowerby                        x          x
Chama imbricata Broderip                     x     x
Circe scripta Linne                          x

Codakia tigerina Linne .. ...     x     x          x

Cyrena caledonica Reeve   ......  x          x     x    x     x

Gafrarium pectinatum Linne......  x     x    x     x    x     x    x     x
Gafrarium tumidum R8ding .....    x     x    x     x    x     x    x
Isognomon isognomum Linne                          x

Lucina edentula ovum Reeve..                            x
Mesodesma glabratum Gmelin ....        ..    ..........  x  x  x
Modiolus auriculatus Krauss .................  x  x

52                                       ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS

TABLE 2 6
(continued)

Depth (in.)

Species           ~~6  12    18    24    30 j36     42    48
Bivalves (continued)

Ostrea commercialis Iredale

and Roughley.........            x    x     x     x     x    x     x
Ostrea gradiva Iredale .....        x          x                x
Pecten pallium Linne'  .o9 .o*                 x

Pecten radula Linne'. .....o       x     x     x     x    x     x     x
Pecten senatorius Gmelin ....x                            x

Periglypta puerpera Linne'.  .      x    x     x     x    x     x     x
Pinctada vulgaris Schumacher.       x    x     x     x    x     x     x
Septifer bilocularis Linne ...                 x          x
Spondylus ducalis Bolten ....x
Tapes caledonica Bernardi ...       x    x

Tapes striata Chenmnitz .....x                 x     x
Tellina discus Hanley......         x                x

Tellina palatum Martyn .....        x                x    x     x     x     x
Tridacna maxima Bolten.....         x    x     x     x    x

Tridacna noae Bolten ......         x    x     x     x    x     x

Tridacna squamosa Lamarck..         x    x     x     x    x     x     x     x

Uniivalves

Astraea rhodostomus Lamarck                                           X
Astraea stellaris Gmelin ....x                 x     x

Atys cylindrica Helbling ....X.

Auricula semisculpta A. Adams.      X,   X     X     'X   X     X

Cassidula nucleus Martyn ....       X    X     X     X                X
Cerithium aluco Linne'.   .         X    X     X     X    X     X
Cerithium corallinum Sowerby..      X

Cerithium lemniscatLm Quoy ...           X
Cerithium moniliferum

Dufresne ..........              X     X    X     X     X    X
Cerithium nodulosum Brugui6re            X
Clava fasciata Brugui~re.....       X    X

Conus aulicus Linne ....X

Conus eburneus Hwass        .       X    X     X     X    X     X     X
Conus literatus Linne'.....         X    X     X     X    X     X
Conus marmoreus Linne'..            X    X     X     X    X     X
Coralliophila cantrainei

Montrouzier ........X
Cymatium chlorostoma Lamarck             X                      X
Cymatium pileare Linne'                              X
Cypraea annulus Linne'.             X    X

Cypraea caurica Linne'                   X     X
Cypraea cylindrica Born.....        X

Cypraea lynx Linne' . ..o   oooX
Cypraea moneta Linne'.         .    X    X     X     X    X

Cypraea tigris Linne'. ..oa    .    X    X     X     X    X     X     X
Cypraea vitellus Linne'.            X    X     X          X
Dolium pomum Linne4        .        X

Fasciolaria filamentosa Lamarck     X                X    X           X
Fusus nicobaricus Lamarck ....           X
Hipponix australis Quoy and

Gaimard . a000.0.000.0.40        X                X

Hipponix conicus Schumacher.        X    X     X     X

Littorina scabra Linne'. ... *o     X    X     X          X     X
Melampus trifasciatus Ktlster       X    X     X     X    X     X
M elania gouldiana Re'ev e . o9.    X    X     X     X
Murex adustus Lamarck ....X

Nasais utrli        L   mrc

GIFFORD AND SHUTLER: EXCAVATIONS IN NEW CALEDONIA                                 53

TABLE 26
(continued)

Species                                    Depth (in.)

- 6  12    18   24   30    36   42    48
Univalves (continued)

Nautilus macromphalus Sowerby                    x     x    x

Nerita albicilla Linne   .       .x                    x    x     x         x
Nerita planospira Anton                                     x

Nerita plicata Linne .................      x    x     x    x     x    x    x
Nerita polita Linn....e                                     x
Oliva ispidula Linne ........ ..... ......  x

Patella stellaeformis Reeve . .............  x   x    x     x
Placostylus duplex nyapagionis Pilsbry....  x

Placostylus guestieri Gassies                          x
Placostylus porphyrostomus Pfeiffer ......  x    x     x

Planaxis sulcatus Born ..................  x     x    x     x    x

Potamides semitrisulcatus Bolten .    ...   x    x     x    x    x     x    x
Pterocera lambis Lamarck .....0 .......     x    x     x    x     x    x    x
Sistrum margariticola Broderip                              x          x
Spirula spirula Linn  i                                     x

Strombus canarium Linne .. o ....           x    x     x          x

Strombus epidromus Linn      n                                    x
Strombus gibberulus Linn     n                              x

Strombus luhuanus Linne'.....   ........ x       x     x    x     x    x     x
Strombus rugosus Sowerby                                    x

Trochus fenestratus Gmelin.........        x     x     x    x    x     x

Trochus niloticus Linne . ...................... x  x  x    x     x    x     x    x
Trochus obeliscus Gmelin .x                      x     x    x     x    x          x
Turbo chrysostomus Linne .. P o .....       x    x

Turbo intercostalis Menke .      o...       x    x     x    x     x    x

Turbo setosus Gmelin .....    ...........   x    x     x    x     x    x     x
Urosalpinx paivae Crosse.         .x                        x
Vasum turbinellum Linne' .. |                    x

TABLE 27

Molluscan Species in Site 44

Depth (in.)

6    12   18   24    30   36    42
Bivalves

Arca cruciata renuta Iredale                     x
Arca imbricata Bruguiere                    x
Arca nivea Chemnitz.                        x

Arca passa Iredale .x                            x     x    x

Arca scapha Meuschen .x                          x     x    x          x
Asaphis violascens Forskal .x                    x
Chama imbricata Broderip.x

Chama spinosa Broderip.                     x    x          x
Circe scripta Linne.                        x

Codakia tigerina Linne.                          x

Cyrena caledonica Reeve                     x    x     x

Gafrarium pectinatum Linne                  x    x     x    x

Gafrarium tumidum Roding .x                      x     x    x     x    x     x
Hippopus hippopus Linn.                     x

Mesodesma glabratum Gmelin.       .              x     x    x

Ostrea commercialis Iredale and Roughley.   x    x     x    x     x

Ostrea scyphophilla Peron and Lesueur       x    x                x    x
Pecten radula Linnne.x
Periglypta puerpera Linne.x                      x

Tapes caledonica Bernardi.x                      x     x
Tapes striata Chemnittz.x

54                                     ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS

TABLE 27
(continued)

Depth (in.)

6 12 1    18 1 24    30   36    42
Bivalves (continued)

Tapes variegata Sowerby      ................               x
Tridacna noae Bolten ....................   x
Tridacna squamosa Lamarck ..... .......     x

Univalves

Astraea rhodostomus Lamarck                            x

Astraea stellaris Gmelin.............       x    x     x    x
Atys cylindrica Helbling .................  x
Cantharus undosus Linne ......  o . . . ... .....  x
Cerithium corallinum Sowerby ....   .......  x

Cerithium lemniscatum Quoy    .      .           x
Cerithium moniliferum Dufresne ....  .....  x

Cerithium nodulosum Bruguiere ....  ......  x    x
Conus literatus Linne.'......               x    x
Cymatium chlorostoma Lamarck ....    .....  x
Cymatium pileare Linne ........  a........  x
Cypraea annulus Linne'..x. ............ ...  x
Cypraea carneola Linne .x.. ......  ........  x

Helcioniscus testudinaria Linne                  x     x
Hipponix australis Quoy and Gaimard                    x

Hipponix conicus Schumacher    .     .x                x               x
Iopas sertum Bruguiere.          .               x
Littorina scabra Linn     .       .              x
Murex adustus Lamarck ...................   x

Murex microphyllus Lamarck     .     .           x
Murex ternispina Lamarck,.. ............  x    x
Natica galactites Philippi  .      .             x

Natica mamilla Linne ...... o .........     x    x     x
Nautilus macromphalus Sowerby ..........    x

Nerita albicilla Linne .................    x    x     x    x

Nerita plicata Linne    .        .........       x          x     x
Nerita polita Linne .... o ........ ... ..  x    x     x    x     x
Placostylus guestieri Gassies ...... .......  x  x

Planaxis sulcatus Born ...                 ..   ..... ... .  x  x  x  x
Potamides semitrisulcatus Bolten .... ....  x    x
Pterocera lambis Lamarck .....    .....     x    x
Purpura echinata Blainville   .     .            x

Pythia scarabeus Linne ..   ... o.... o..  x           x
Sistrum chaidea Duclos ...................  x    x

Strombus canarium Linne .... .             x     x     x

Strombus luhuanus Linne'...                x     x     x    x     x
Thais pica Blainville ......  .............  x   x

Trochus fenestratus Gmelin ...... O..      x     x     x    x

Trochus niloticus Linne4........   o...    x     x     x          x
Trochus obeliscus Gmelin .....   ...........  x  x

Turbo chrysostomus Linne4 ..a.......  .     .   .....  x  x  x

Turbo cinerea Born .. o...... O... ......   x    x     x    x     x    x
Turbo intercostalis Menke .....  ..........  x

Turbo setosus Gmelin .. .......... .....  .....  x  x  x    x
Turbo ticaonicus Reeve.x
Vasum turbinellum Linne        .x

GIFFORD AND SHUTLER: EXCAVATIONS IN NEW CALEDONIA                            55

TABLE 28

Molluscan Species in Site 6

Depth (in.)

|6 |12 |18 24 130| 36 142 | 48 | 54 | 60 661 72 781 84 | 90 1 96

na reticulata Linne .x              x   x   x   x  x   x       x      x       x
aceraea Melvill and Standen          x

;,cruciata Philippi .x               x      x   x   x   x  x   x   x   x          x   x
cruciata renuta Iredale                                 x

decussata Sowerby  .     .           x  x   x   x   x   x      x   x       x  x   x   x
imbricata Bruguiere  .   .x                     x   x      x           x
:navicularis Bruguiere                      x   x   x   x   x  x   x

nivea Chemnitz .x                    x      x   x   x   x  x       x   x              x
passa Iredale  .      .x x

, protrita Iredale .    .            x                  x

scapha Meuschen .x                   x  x   x   x       x  x   x   x
velata Sowerby      ...                 x

s dichotoma Anton .x                x   x   x   x  x   x   x   x   x  x   x   x       x
s violascens Forskal .x             x   x  x   x   x   x   x  x   x

tavariegata Bruguiere .x             x  x   x   x   x   x   x  x   x   x       x      x
ur dupuchense Reeve  .    .x            x   x   x   x   x

imbricata Broderip .x              x   x   x   x   x
lazarus Linne    .                 x

nivalis Reevex                     x   x   x   x  x   x   x   x   x   x  x   x   x
producta Broderip.             x

spinosa Broderip .x                x   x   x   x  x   x   x              x       x
a tigerina Linn .x                  x   x   x   x  x               x   x          x
caledonica Reeve .x                x          x   x       x   x

stinctus Gould ...............    x      x   x   x  x   x   x   x   x   x  x   x

ium pectinatum Linne .x             x   x  x   x   x   x   x   x  x   x   x

arium tumidum R1ding .x              x   x   x   x  x   x   x   x   x   x  x   x
pu hippopus Linne  .     .x             x   x   x   x   x          x   x
mon isognomum Linne     n                       x  x   x

aedentula Linn      .    .    .x            x   x   x   x   x  x   x   x   x   x  x       x
esma glabratum Gmelin           x   x   x   x   x  x   x   x   x   x  x   x   x       x  x
olus agripeta Iredale                                           x

lus auriculatus Krauss .x           x   x   x   x   x  x   x   x   x   x   x  x   x   x
a commercialis Iredale and

ghey    ... . ...  .. ......         x  x   x       x   x  x
en pallium Linne   .                 x

n senatorius Gmelin                     x

lypta puerpera Linn .x               x  x   x   x   x   x   x  x   x       x   x  x       x
ustulatus Reeve   .    .    .x              x   x   x   x  x   x              x       x
le crenulata Sowerby                                x

elina elongata Lamark.  .           x   x   x   x   x  x   x   x   x   x   x  x           x

lus ducalis Boltn.              x   x   x   x  x   x   x   x   x  x   x   x       x  x

Bvariegata Sowerby  .  .       .x            x   x  x   x   x   x   x   x  x   x       x   x
a discus Hanley .............    x      x                      x

napalatam Martyn .x                  x   x   x   x  x   x   x   x   x  x   x   x   x   x   x
na remies Linne .x                   x   x   x   x  x               x      x
a scobinata Linen                x  x   x   x   x      x

na virgata Lnnei n   ne. . . o o 9 o . o., .  x  x  x  x  x   x          x

ezium angulatum Lamarck          x   x   x   x   x  x   x   x   x   x  x           x
cna crocea Lamarck.              x

cna maxima Bolten .x                 x   x  x

cna noae Bolten .x                   x      x       x

cna squamosa Lamarck .x              x   x  x   x              x       x          x

ustrum amplustre Linne                       x

aea rhodostomus Lamarck.          x          x   x              x
trea semicostatum Kiener                         x

trea stellaris Gmelin.x               x   x   x  x   x   x   x          x       x   x

aampulla L    i   n    ne..          x                  x
rs bufonia Gmelin     .       .           x

56                                     ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS

TABLE 28
(continued)

Species                    6~l2~l8~24j3O      36~42Depth (in.)

6 |12 |18 |24] 30 | 36  42 1 48 154  60  66  72  78  84 190
Univalves (continued)

Bursa granifera Lamarck .x                   x       x           x

Cantharus undosus Linne                  x   x   x                   x
Cassis vibex Linne                                       x
Cerithium columna Sowerby .x                 x   x

Cerithium lemniscatum Quoy .x                x   x   x                       x

Cerithium moniliferum Dufresne           x   x   x   x   x   x   x                               x
Cerithium nodulosum Bruguire .x                          x

Cerithium obeliscus Bruguire .x              x   x   x                       x
Cerithium petrosum Wood .x                   x   x

Cerithium tuberculatum Linne .x              x       x   x                                   x
Clanculus maculatus Menke                            x

Colubraria maculosa Gmelin ..........                            x
Conus catus Hwass     .       .x x                           x
Conus coronatus Gmelin.         .            x

Conus ebraeus Linne ..........           x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x
Conus generalis Linne                                            x       x
Conus gladiator Linne.                   x
Conus imperialis viridulus Lamarck...    x

Conus literatus Linne .........          x   x               x       x

Conus marmoreus Linne .x                     x       x           x   x   x
Conus miles Linne .....       ..         .....  x  x  x      x

Conus miliarus Hwass .....   ..........  x                       x   x   x                   x
Conus miliarus abbreviatus Nuttall       x

Conus punctatus Chemnitz                                 x           x

Conus quercinus Hwass                                        x       x           x

Conus textile Linne    .      .x                 x   x   x   x   x           x           x
Coralliophila cantrainei Mountrouzier..  x

Cymatium chlorostoma Lamarck     ......  x   x   x   x   x   x   x           x                x
Cymatium pileare Linne                                                       x
Cymatium tuberosum Lamarck ........      x   x   x   x           x

Cypraea annulus Linne .....    .         x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x    x  x
Cypraea arabica Linne ...... ...   a ...  x  x   x   x   x   x   x   x       x   x   x   x

Cypraea argus Linn  i                                            x       x                       x
Cypraea caput-serpentis Linn    n            x       x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x       x
Cypraea carneola Linn     .     .   e        x   x       x   x   x   x   x   x   x
Cypraea caurica Linne                                                        x

Cypraea cylindrica Born...               x   x       x           x               x           x

Cypraea erosa Linnn                                  x       x               x                   x
Cypraea errones Linn    .      .e            x               x           x           x
Cypraea histrio Meuschen                     x

Cypraea isabella Linne .......... es     x   x   x   x       x   x   x   x                   x   x
Cypraea lynx Linne                                           x       x       x

Cypraea moneta Linne ..... ....          x   x           x   x   x   x       x       x       x
Cypraea nucleus Linng ...........  . .....  .  x

Cypraea teres Gmelin                                                             x
Cypraea tigris Linn6 ..................  x   x   x       x       x   x
Cypraea vitellus Linne                       x       x       x
Dolium cumingii Reev      e                          x   x
Dolium pomum Linni                                       x

Fasciolaria filamentosa Lamarck          x   x   x   x       x
Fusus nicobaricus Lamarck.a                  x

Hipponix antiquatus Linne                                                                     x .a
Hipponix australis Quoy and Gaimard ..   x
Iopas sertum Bruguiere .o    ...........  x

Latirus polygonus Reeve                      x

Littorina scabra Linne ...........       x   x   x       x

Mamilla opaca Recluz          ..        ........  x  x  x  x  x  x  x  x  x  x   x   x   x       x
Melampus trifasciatus Kflster                    x

Mitra amphorella Lamarck ..................  x  x  x                     x
Mitra dactyla Linne .................. x                         x -
Murex microphyllus Lamarck ..............|x

GIFFORD AND SHUTLER: EXCAVATIONS IN NEW CALEDONIA                                 57

TABLE 28
(continued)

Depth (in.)

6 |12  18  24  30   36  42 1 481 54 1 60  66  72 178  84  90  96
* (continued)

rius albescens Dunker  .    .x                              x

ius pictus kieneri Anton .                             x

chinensis Lamarck .x                  x       x       x    x   x   x       x           x
flemingiana Recluz                x   x   x       x        x           x
galactites Philippi  .    .x              x            x

mamilla Linne .x x                                    x x

su macromphalus Sowerby                x           x   x        x                       x

albicilla Linne .x                   x   x   x   x    x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x    x   x
georgina Recluz.         .            x

plicata Linne .x                      x   x   x   x    x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x
polita Linn.                      x x x x x                x x x x
stellaeformis Reeve              x    x   x   x   x   x   x
ternia incarnata Deshayes.         x

stylus caledonicus Petit .                              x
tylus duplex nyapagionis Pilsbry..         x

tylus guestieri Gassies .x            x    x   x       x   x   x   x   x
tylus porphyrostomus Pfieffer     x   x    x   x           x   x

s sulcatus Born .x                    x   x   x   x           x            x
des semitrisulcatus Bolten            x   x

era lambis Lamarck .x                 x    x       x   x       x   x   x
aria cicercula Linne                                                    x
o versicolor Linne                                     x

scarabeus Linne                   x   x   x   x   x    x   x   x
a hystrix reeveana Crosse                 x            x

ia atra Quoy and Gaimard                  x               x                x
ia depressa Pease                                 x       x    x
albavoria Klster.                x

chaidea Duclos .x                        x

margariticola Broderip                                                                         x
spectrum Reeve .x x
us epidromus Linne                x

us floridus Lamarck .x                x   x   x    x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x    x   x
us gibberulus Linne               x   x   x    x   x   x
us lentigenosus Linnn.                x

us luhuanus Linne                 x   x   x    x   x   x   x   x   x   x
us rugosus Sowerby                x   x   x   x    x   x
mancinella Linne.         .            x

pica Blainville .x                     x   x   x   x   x   x   x    x   x               x

u fenestratus Gmelin .x                x   x   x        x   x       x   x   x   x                x
us maculatus creniferus Kiener     x   x   x   x   x                x       x

U niloticus Linne .x                   x   x   x   x    x   x   x   x   x   x       x            x
u obeliscus Gmelin .x                  x   x   x    x   x   x  .x   x   x   x           x
chrysostomus Linn  .x                 x    x           x

cinerea Born .x x x x                                  x x x           x
intercostalis M eke .x                 x       x       x       x
petholatus Linnn..                         x       x       x

setosus Gmelin .x                      x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x    x   x   x   x       x
lpinx paivae Crosse  .     .           x

ro cancellata Lamarck                                                                   x
turbinellum Linn4   .     .x              x   x

58                                     ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS

TABLE 29

Molluscan Species in Site 50

Depth (in.)
Species

6  12 J 18  24  30  36  42  48  54  60  66  72  78 84

Bivalves

Anodontia edentula Linn      . .       .x                 x   x           x   x   x           x

Arca aceraea Melvill and Standen              x                                                 i
Arca cruciata Philippi .................  x   x           x           x       x       x
Arca decussata Sowerby .....   ..........  x  x

Arca imbricata Bruguibre ....   .........  x  x                       x   x

Arca navicularis Bruguiere                                                                    x
Arca nivea Chemnitz .....   .............  x      x   x       x       x
Arca passa Iredale ..............         x   x   x       x   x

Arca pilula saccula Iredale .... ........  x      x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x       x
Arca scapha Meuschen ..... * ............  x  x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x   X   x   x   X|

Arca tuamotana Maury                                          x -;

Cardita variegata Bruguiere .....                 .....  x  x     x       x   x           x

Cardium dupuchense Reeve ............         x   x   x       x   x   x   x   x               x 1
Cardium enode Sowerby                                                         x .
Cardium setosum Redfield                          x       x           x   x
Cardium whitleyi Iredale    ..............        x
Chama imbricata Broderip      .     .         x

Chama nivalis Reeve ..................        x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x       x   x   x
Chama spinosa Broderip ...............    x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x       x   x   x
Codakia tigerina Linne .......... .,....          x

Cyrena caledonica Reeve .....  .........  x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x       x

Donax cuneatus Linne ..                   x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x
Donax tinctus Gould .x                        x   x           x   x   x   x   x       x
Gafrarium pectinatum Llnne ..........     x               x       x   x   x

Gafrarium tumidum Roding .                x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x    x  xI
Hippopus hippopus Linne .. .                  x           x x
Isognomon isognomum Linne                                 x

Lucina argentea Reeve ...  .   .......    x   x   x       x   x   x           x       x   x   x
Lucina edentula Linne                                     x

Mactra symmetrica Deshayes                                    x       x           x
Mesodesma glabratum Gmelin ..........     x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x       x
Modiolus agripeta Iredale  .     ......       x   x   x       x           x   x
Modiolus auriculatus Krauss .... .......  x       x           x
Ostrea commercialis Iredale and

Roughley ................x.........       . x  x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x    x   x   x   x
Pecten pallium Linn                                                           x
Pecten senatorius crassicostatus

Sowerby..                                  x

Periglypta puerpera Linne ..... ........  x   x   x   x   x           x               x   x   x
Pholas australasiae Sowerby                                                           x
Pinctada vulgaris Schumacher                      x

Pitar ustulatus Reeve                                 x                               x
Soletellina elongata Lamark.                      x       x               x   x       x
Soletellina nymphalis Reeve   .     .         x

Spondylus ducalis Bolten ..............       x   x   x   x   x   x           x       x

Tapes caledonica Bernardi .............  x    x   x   x       x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x
Tapes variegata Sowerby                           x       x

Tellina discus Hanley                                         x       x

Tellina scobinafa Linne . .  .....            x   x   x                   x

Tellina virgata Linn                                                          x
Trapezium angulatum Lamarek..........    x    x   x   x                       x
Tridacna crocea Lamarck                           x

Tridacna maxima Bolten.. ......          x    x   x           x   x

Tridacna noae Bolten .................        x                                       x

Tridacna squamosa Lamark.                         x           x   x       x               x   x
Venus imbricata Sowerby                           x               x
Univalves

Astraea rhodostomus Lamarek                       x   x           x
Astraea semicostatum Kiener ....................  x  x

Astraea stellaris Gmelin ..................... x  x  x  x  x  x   x   x   x           x   x   x

GIFFORD AND SHUTLER: EXCAVATIONS IN NEW CALEDONIA                                  59

TABLE 29
(continued)

Species                       6j12   18124130    36   Depth (in.)

12  18124   301 3 142 148 154 160j1 66  7 2 j 78 j 84 j 90
nivalves (continued)

Bulla ampulla Linne    .     ......       x   x   x   x       x    x   x   x   x       x   x   x
Cantharus undosus Linnn.                      x   x
Cerithium aluco Linne.                        x

Cerithium columna Sowerby                         x

Cerithium corallinum Sowerby .... .....   x   x   x           x    x           x   x

Cerithium lemniscatum Quoy   .     .x             x   x   x   x        x       x   x   x   x   x
Cerithium moniliferum Dufresne                x   x               x
Cerithium nodulosum Bruguiere                             x       x

Cerithium obeliscus Bruguiere                 x   x       x   x   x        x                   x
Cerithium petrosum Wood                           x

Cerithium tuberculatum Linne ..........   x   x   x   x   x   x    x                   x           x
Conus catus Hwass ................. **.   x   x                        x   x

Conus ebraeus Linne                                   x                            x   x   x
Conus eburneus Hwass       a                                               x       x

Conus figulinus Linn i                                    x                            x   x
Conus gladiator Linne. 4.                 x       x

Conus literatus Linne                                 x

Conus miles Linn       .       .x                                  x

Conus punctatus Chemnitz                                               x
Conus striatus Linne      . *..                   x X

Conus textile Linne . . o o o o. .........P   x   x       x                            x
Cymatium chlorostoma Lamarck                  x   x                    x
,'Cymatium pileare Linne                                    x       x   x

Cymatium tuberosum Lamarck .              x   x   x       x   x    x       x

Cypraea annulus Linne. . @-@-@- ---       x   x   x       x   x            x               x
Cypraea arabica Linne .. o o.....x                x   x   x   x            x

Cypraea caput-serpentis Linne                 x       x       x                        x
Cypraea carneola Linne ....  o o o.  o o o.. .  x

Cypraea clandestina Linne' . . . . .. ..      x

Cypraea erosa Linne'  o   o . . -----   o                     x        x           x   x       x
Cypraea isabella Linne .      o ... o.... .   x               x        x                       x
Cypraea stolida Linne                                                              x
Cypraea tigris Linne ...6.......  o o.  o o o.. o         x

Dolium cumingii Reeve .... ... ... .......  x             x       x    x   x           x   x
,Dolium pomum Linne.....             ..                   x

Eun,aticina lamarckiana Recluz                                             x
Harpa conoidalis Lamarck .      o .., o o .  x                         x
Hipponix antiquatus Linne .x.   . o ... o  x

Hipponix conicus Schumacher.                  x
,lopas sertum Bruguiere                        x

Littorina scabra Linne.        .x                 x

Mamilla opaca Recluz ......  0 * .......  x   x   x   x   x   x

Mitra carnicolor Reev      e                                                           x
Mitra chrysalis Reeve   .  .      . 0 ...  x
Mitra tornata Reeve ..              . 0   x

Modulus tectum Gmelin.             .x                 x
Monodonta canaliferus Lamarck .x. o.....  x

,Murex maurus Broderip.         .              x

-;'Murex microphyllus Lamarck                  x   x               x                x

Murex ternispina Lamarck .x                   x   x   x   x   x    x   x   x   x   x   x   x   x
Nassarius albescens Dunker                    x

Nassarius pictus Dunker  ...                              ................. x
Nassarius suturalis Lamarck                   x

Nassarius taenius Gmelin .                x       x   x   x   x    x       x

Natica chinensis Lamarck .x                   x   x   x            x                       x

,Natica flemingiana Recluz  .    .x                                    x       x               x
Natica galactites Philippi....,           x

Natica mamnilla Linne ....................  x  x              x            x                   x
Nerita albicilla Linne ....................  x  x  x  x   x   x   x    x   x   x   x   x       x
Nerita plicata Linne .....                            ............... x  x  x

zNerita polita Linne .................... x x                  x               x

60                                       ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS

TABLE 29
(continued)

Species                                                 Depth (

Species             | ~~~~~6 |12 | 18 | 241 30 136 |42 | 48| 54 |60 |66 |72  78 84

Univalves (continued)

Neritina roissyana Recluz.                      x

Neritopsis radula Linn.                                                      x
Oliva elegans Lamarck .x                                x

Oliva elegans tricolor Lamarck .x               x   x   x   x        x           x    x   x   x   x
Oliva ispidula Linne .x
Peristernia incarnata Deshayes.            x

Planaxis sulcatus Born .x                       x   x

Potamides semitrisulcatus Bolten .x             x                    x

Pterocera lambis Lamarck .x                     x   x   x   x   x    x   x       x        x
Pustularia cicercula Linne.                     x
Pyrene versicolor Linne .x

Ricinula digitata Lamarck                                                x

Sinum incisum Reeve                                                               x

Siphonaria atra Quoy and Gaimard                x                        x   x                    x
Siphonaria depressa Pease                                                                 x
Sistrum chaidea Duclos    .      .x                 x   x        x   x                x   x
Sistrum spectrum Reeve      .     .             x

Strombus canarium Linne.                   x    x   x       x    x   x   x                x       X
Strombus epidromus Linne    .    .x                     x        x           x

Strombus floridus Lamarck .x                    x   x   x   x    x   x       x    x   x   x   x
Strombus gibberulus Linne.                  x

Strombus lentigenosus Linne.        .           x

Strombus luhuanus Linne .x                      x   x   x   x    x   x   x   x   x    x   x   x   X
Strombus rugosus Sowerby     .     .x               x   x            x   x   x            x       X
Strombus succinctus Linne                                        x
Tnais pica Blainville    .      .x                  x

Trochus fenestratus Gmelin    .    .x               x   x        x   x   x   x
Trochus maculatus creniferus Kiener ....        x

Trochus niloticus Linn      e .x                x   x   x   x    x   x       x   x    x   x   x

Trochus obeliscus Gmelin .x                     x       x   x    x   x   x            x   x       X
Trochus pyramis Born         .     ..X

Turbo chrysostomus Linn4 ..............    x    x   x   x        X           X            X
Turbo cinerea Born .x x x
Turbo intercostalis Menke    .     .x               x

Turbo petholatus Linn  i                                x   x

Turbo setosus Gmelin .x                         x   x   x   x    x   x   x            X   X   X
Turbo ticaonicus Reve .x                                x                X
Vasum turbinellum Linne    .............                           X x

TABLE 30

Molluscan Species in Site 52

Depth (in.)

Species               ~~~~~~6 |12 |18 |24 130

Bivalves

Anodontia edentula Linne .x ... .......      x
Arca passa Iredale .            - .. .... ....  X

Arca scapha Meuschen .................       X   X
Cardium dupuchense Reeve ............       x
Chama nivalis Reeve...... * . ...x*....0.    x
Chama spinosa Broderip ................      X

Cyrena caledonica Reeve .....    ...........     x   x    x

Donax cuneatus Linne .-------------------    x   x   x    x   x
Donax tinctus Gould .....................x       x
Gafrarium tumidum Roding ..................... x  x  x    x
Ostrea commercialis Iredale and Roughley     x   x   x

GIFFORD AND SHUTLER: EXCAVATIONS IN NEW CALEDONIA                                 61

TABLE 30
(continued)

Species                             DeDth (in.)

6 j 12 1 18    24    30
Bivalves (continued)

Periglypta puerpera Linne'.                x     x
Spondylus ducalis Bolten ......  .....      x

Tapes variegata Sowerby .....   ............  x  x

Trapezium angulatum Lamarck                           x
Tridacna crocea Lamarck .....    ..........  x

Tridacna maxima Bolten      .      .             x

Univalves

Astraea rhodostomus Lamarck     .    .           x
Astraea semicostatum Kiener ............   x     x
Astrea stellaris Gmelin .....  ............  x
Cantharus undosus Linne ..........          x

Cerithium lemniscatum Quoy ....   .........  x   x    x
Cerithium petrosum Wood     .      .             x

Cerithium tuberculatum Linne .x                  x     x
Conus figulinus Linn  i.                         x
Cymatium chlorostoma Lamarck ....    .....  x
Cymatium pileare Linne .....     .   .e9    x

Cymatium tuberosum Lamarck.                      x

Dolium cumingii Reeve ....   .....e         x          x
Harpa conoidalis Lamarck.          .             x
Melania gouldiana Reeve.                         x
Murex microphyllus Lamarck ....    .......  x

Murex ramosus Linn       .       .               x
Murex ternispina Lamarck.            .           x

Nassarius taenius Gmelin                                    x
Natica galactites Philippi.                      x
Natica mamilla Linne      .                      x
Nerita albicilla Linne .x                        x
Nerita polita Linne ......  ................  x  x
Oliva elegans tricolor Lamarck .... ......  x

Pterocera lambis Lamarck ...  .   .......   x    x

Sistrum chaidea Duclos .....   .............  x  x     x
Strombus canarium Linne                                x

Strombus floridus Lamarck .                x     x     x    x
Strombus luhuanus Linne .       .           x    x     x
Terebra cimidiata Linne ..  .    ......     x

Terebra subulata Linne..                         x
Thais pica Blainville.     .                     x

Trochus niloticus Linne .... ..... ... ..e..  .  x  x  x
Trochus obeliscus Gmelin .................  x    x

Turbo chrysostomus Linne.                   x    x          x
Turbo cinerea Born      .       .                x

Turbo setosus Gmelin .....     ..........   x    x    x
Vasum turbinellum Linn..                         x

62                                     ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS

TABLE 31

Molluscan Species in Site 51

Depth (in.)

Species                       6| 12 | 18 | 24     30

Bivalves

Arca nivea Chemnitz ............           x

Arca passa Iredale        .        .            x

Arca scapha Meuschen .....    ..............  x  x    x          x
Cyrena caledonica Reeve ..............   o..  x  x    x
Donax cuneatus Linne .........      .oe    x

Gafrarium pectinatum Linne .x                         x
Gafrarium tumidum R5ding             . .   x    x     x
Hippopus hippopus Linne    .      .             x
Mesodesma glabratum Gmelin . ............... . .  x

Ostrea commercialis Iredale and Roughley   x    x     x          x
Periglypta puerpera Linne ...   .          .    ......  x  x
Tapes caledonica Bernardi..                     x
Tapes variegata Sowerby . o . .............  x

Trapezium angulatum Lamarck ....   ......  x    x
Tridacna crocea Lamarck ..     O.....      x    x
Tridacna maxima Bolten ....... o  ........  x   x
Tridacna noae Bolten ...... ... ......*..  x    x
Tridacna squamosa Lamarck .x                    x

Univalves

Astraea semicostatum Kiener .  ..          .    ....  x  x
Astraea stellaris Gmelin .... .. ... ... ..... ..  x
Cantharus undosus Linne ..x........  ...... .  x

Cerithium lemniscatum Quoy ........... O..  x   x
Cerithium nodulosum Bruguiere .........    x
Cerithium petrosum Wood .....0. 0. .... .. * .  x

Cerithium tuberculatum Linne                          x
Conus marmoreus Linne .. o o.... ..............  x
Cypraea annulus Linne ......... .  oo o . o o o .  x
Cypraea arabica Linne .. . ..... . . ........ ...  x

Melania gouldiana Reeve .1 . ..........O........ ..  x
Nassarius taenius Gmelin . ....a..... ............  x

Natica galactites Philippi... .....  .     .    ...... .  x  x
Nerita albicilla Linne ....... .           x    x
Nerita polita Linne..                           x
Neritina roissyana Recluz ................. ..... ...  x

Parahytida dictyodes Pfeiffer .... .........  x  x

Potamides semitrisulcatus Bolten . .............. x  x     x     x
Pteroc era lambis Lamarck ........................ x  x
Strombus epidromus Linn4 ... ....... .........  x  x

Strombus floridus Lamarck .     ... .      x    x     x
Strombus luhuanus Linne ............ ....O.........   x  x
Thais mancinella Linne ........ ...  o o ... 9.  x
Thais pica Blainville .. ............      x

Trochus fenestratus Gmelin .x                   x

Trochus niloticus Linne .. ..... 0. ... .. ... ..  x  x  x
Trochus obeliscus Gmelin .. ....0. ...  * . . ...  x  x

Turbo chrysostomus Linne ........ o o .    x    x     x
Turbo intercostalis Menke...............   x    x
Turbo petholatus Linne . O.. ... .........................x

Turbo setosus Gmelin ....                  x    x     x

ARTIFACTS

BONE ARTIFACT                            Fishhooks.-From the Loyalty Islands and from Ile des

Pins Sarasin figures a simple shell fishhook made from

,dearth of bone artifacts is one of the striking  the stout lip of an adult land shell of the genus Placostylus

of New Caledonian archaeology. In all of our   (Sarasin, 1917, figs. 9, 147; 1929, pl. 6, figs. 5, 7). We
only one tiny fragment of bone, worked to a     found ten examples of the same type in excavated sites in
as recovered. It came from site 26, at a depth  New Caledonia, as follows: 6 specimens from site 19,

'Sin., and may be the distal end of a dagger.    0-18 in.; 1 from site 20, 0-6 in.; 1 from site 26, 0-6 in.;

pictures a bone dagger from New Caledonia       1 from site 6, 18-24 in.

1929, pl. 63, fig. 9).

Money shells.-At site 26, the inhabited village of

Oundjo, we excavated 587 specimens of Conus eburneus
SHELL ARTIFACTS                         which had been ground in preparation for making shell-

bead money from the central, or nuclear, whorl of the

Caledonian sites were more productive of shell  shell. The shells were ground by abrasion to remove the
s than the two sites excavated in Viti Levu by  slightly elevated center of the spire; plate 6 shows an
in 1947 (Gifford, 1951, p. 220). The New Cale-  abraded shell (i) and an unmodified one (j). A single

sites yielded shell net sinkers, shell fishhooks,  bead was made from the central, or nuclear, whorl of each
acelets and rings, spire-lopped univalve shells,  abraded shell. Manufacture and use have been described
(Cypraea) shell caps for octopus lures, shell par-  (Lambert, 1900, p. 168; Leenhardt, 1930, pp. 47-55;

es, and other implements.                        1939, pp. 5-7; Sarasin, 1929, pp. 177-184, pl. 51). Un-

fortunately these accounts do not specify a center of
,sinkers.-Bivalve shells, mostly Arca, with a    manufacture of shell money. The absence of abraded
the curved part of the shell near the umbo are in  shells of Conus eburneus in ten of the eleven sites we
use for casting-net sinkers (pl. 3, a). The hole  excavated indicates an extreme localization of this in-

de, almost invariably, not by abrasion but by   dustry at site 26. At site 13, at a depth of 6-12 in., we

or knocking out a piece of shell, as is shown  found the slightly abraded upper part of a shell, which
irregular edge of the hole. Sarasin figures an   really forms a sort of cap (19940), but we doubt that

logical example (Sarasin, 1929, pl. 2, fig. 14),  this was a money shell. It seems rather to be a disk,

s it a "Hobelmuschel,." which seems unlikely be-  like 20795, also from site 13 (18-24 in.), shown in plate
f the rough edge of its opening. He also pictures  8, i.

ng-net (Sarasin, 1929, pl. 5, fig. 1) weighted      The count of money shells, by excavated levels, was
bored stones. Leenhardt's picture of an Arca     as follows: 0-6 in., 202; 6-12 in., 130; 12-18 in., 125;

ttached to a magic bundle (Leenhardt, 1930, pl.  18-24 in., 86; 24-30 in., 31; 30-36 in., 11; 36-42 in., 2.
ests that some of the Arca specimens we exca-    The art of making Conus shell money obviously reached
ay not have been net sinkers. In plate 7, g, h,  its peak in late times, perhaps after the arrival of the

two archaeological specimens that we regard    French.

ers.                                                Specimen 22278 from site 26 (0-6 in.) may be an orna-
Arca sinkers collected came from excavated sites,  ment (pl. 20, c) for. a money-holder. It is a flat straight
two from site 45 A (Patana), where they were    fragment of Meleagrina, 6 mm. wide, 28 mm. long, and
n the surface.                                   about 1.5 nmm. thick, with four shallow pits drilled in

e west coast, Arca scapha was the species most  one face. A money-holder with Meleagrina ornaments
the east coast there were both Arca scapha and  and Conus eburneus beads is pictured in plate 20, d.
ssa. On the west coast a few Arca passa sinkers

und at site 26, at a depth of 12-30 in.            Bracelets and rings.-Three species of univalves with
ite 13 all of the sinkers were Arca scapha except  sturdy shells were used for the manufacture of bracelets

Spondylus ducalis in the 0-6 in. level. At sites  and rings: Trochus niloticus, Conus literatus, and Conus
14, single Cardium dupuchense sinkers were re-   marmoreus.

at 54-60 in., also one from site 50 at 30-36 in.;  Trochus bracelets were of large circumference, but

(1929, p. 77) cites Giglioli as recording a Card-  narrow, being cut from the curved base of the main whorl
wo Arca nivea sinkers were obtained at 30-36 in.  of the adult shell. These bracelets were pleasingly mot-

14.                                              tled by the red blotches on the shell's exterior. Specimen
e 32 presents the distribution of 976 shell net  24504 (pl. 8, r) appears to have been about 74 mm. in

from our excavations. Sites 26 and 14 were the  inside diameter. Two other figured specimens are 22859
s of abundance. These two sites yielded approxi-  (pl. 8, s) and 24052 (pl. 8, t). The chipped edges of
1 sinker per 2 cu. ft. of deposit.               24052 show how the bracelet was chipped out before

e Fijian collection there are specimens of Arca  grinding. Three other fragments, two of them in process

each with a hole in the umbo, which perhaps     of manufacture, were obtained. All six specimens are
ave served as net sinkers: 5097, site 5, surface;  from site 26: 22859 (2 specimens, 1 figured), from a
site 32, surface; 5551, site 17, location B, 102-  depth of 12-18 in.; 23064, 12-18 in.; 24052, 24-30 in.;

,5552, site 17, location A, 24-30 in.; 5554, site  24504.- 0-6 in.; 24874, 12-18 in.

ation A, 18-24 in.; 5686, site 17, location B, 78-  Sarasin figures two Conus literatus millepunctatus

s                                     ~~~~~~~~~~~~~rings from Canala and Hienghene respectively (Sarasin,

[631

64                                    ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS

1929, pl. 50, figs. 4, 5); the specimen shown in figure  came from four west coast sites (20, 13, 14, 26).

4 is ethnological, the one in figure 5 comes from an     Table 33 shows the distribution of 75 filed Conus
ossuary. (Sarasin, 1917, fig. 32, is apparently the same  literatus shells, most of them from the 18-24 in. 1
specimen as fig. 4.)                                  These are from four west coast sites, with the conc

Broad rings of Conus shell are widely distributed in  tion in site 26 where 59 specimens were found. The
Micronesia and Melanesia, and constitute one of the   ance of 16 were about evenly distributed among site
items of the kula exchange described by Malinowski for  13, and 14.

the Trobriands and adjoining groups in western Melan-    Fifteen filed Conus marmoreus shells were obtai
esia (Malinowski, 1922, pls. 16, 17). Like the Trobriand  by excavation. Three come from a depth of 6-30 in.
examples, the New Caledonian rings are made from      site 6; 12 from site 26. Site 26 yielded the following
Conus literatus millepunctatus as well as from Conus  specimens: 3 from 0-6 in.; 3 from 6-12 in.; 2 from
literatus; the latter has fewer markings than the sub-  in.; 1 from 18-24 in.; 2 from 24-30 in.; 1 from 30-3
species millepunctatus, the number of markings being  Thus, half the specimens came from the upper 12
a variable trait. We have not attempted to discriminate  half from below 12 in. One specimen is illustrated
between these intergrading forms, but have called them  plate 6, 1.

all Conus literatus.                                     The filed shells may be regarded as evidence of

Our only complete New Caledonian ring (25962) came  manufacture of shell rings. Of the total number of

from the fibula of a skeleton in the ossuary at site 6.  literatus and Conus marmoreus, 71 are from site 2
(See pI. 6, a.) It must have been put on the left humerus  (Oundjo), which appears to have been a manufacturi
at the time of the secondary disposal of the remains,  center for Conus shell rings as well as for Conus e
since it is altogether too small (inside diam., 43 mm.)  eus money beads.

to have been slipped over the hand of a living adult. A  Besides the filed shells mentioned above, 70 bro
large ethnological bracelet (2851), the gift of Mr. and  Conus literatus shells were recovered at various d
Mrs. John S. Hampel, who obtained it at Houailou, is  from sites 26, 13, 14, and 50. Four broken Conus

shown in plate 6, b; its inside diameter is 72 mm.    moreus shells were obtained from site 26. Whether

Actually, our excavations yielded only eleven frag-  are by-products of shell-ring manufacture is an o
ments of Conus rings or bracelets, five of which are  question, but they may well be, even though they sh
quite narrow. Ten include the angle of the main, or body,  no signs of filing.

whorl of the shell, so that one edge of the bracelet is  Six more or less fragmentary Conus literatus sh
thicker than the other. The specimen illustrated in plate  all showing grinding of the top periphery of the main
6, &, is an exception. Four specimens are from site 26,  whorl but without a girdling cut (as in pl. 6, k) or f
2 from a depth of 0-6 in., 1 from 12-18 in., and 1 from  of the side wall (as in pl. 6, m) may also have been
18-24 in.; 5 are from site 13, 0-18 in.; 1 from site 14,  worked for the purpose of making shell rings. In th
36-42 in.; and 1 is from site 6, 66-72 in. Six of the  the grinding of the top edge obviously preceded the
specimens are figured in plate 6, c-h. A doubtful frag-  off of the lower part of the shell, which is not so in
ment is illustrated in plate 20, n. The top and bottom  specimen shown in plate 6, k. In these six specime
edges of two of the fragmentary specimens from site 13  spire has been removed almost entirely, exposing
are ground smooth, but the interior of the ring is un-  inner surface of the main whorl. These specimens

finished. Two stone tools illustrated by Sarasin (1929,  (22252, 22767, 23404, 23847, 24550, 24679) are all
pl. 50, figs. 9, 10) were perhaps used for grinding out  site 26, the range of depths being from 0-6 in. down
the interior of rings; Sarasin characterizes them as  30-36 in.

"zum Ausschleifen der Conus-Bracelets."                  A seventh fragment (21190), from a depth of 24-

A considerable antiquity for Conus rings is indicated  in site 14 (pl. 20, n), has a ground periphery like t
by the specimen 28227 from site 6, 66-72 in., since a  above, but has also, about 5 mm. below the ground
charcoal sample from a depth of only 24-30 in. yielded  a broad shallow groove, which gives the impression
a radiocarbon date of 1339 A. D.                      ornament rather than an attempt to cut through the

Lambert mentions bracelets of both Conus millepunc-  We have no comparable specimen from elsewhere.

tatus and Conus marmoreus, and pictures three (Lambert,  What may well be an example of secondary use o
1900, pp. 145-147, fig. 34).                          part of a shell ring is illustrated by our square pen

We obtained a fair series of the lower parts of Conus  20611 from site 13 (12-18 in.), shown in plate 8, e.

shells from which rings had apparently been cut or, prob-  piece has two biconically drilled holes to hang it by.
ably more accurately, filed and broken off. These are of  deeper and larger drillings were made on the conca
two species, Conus literatus, which makes large as well  surface; then, presumably, smaller holes were dri
as small rings, and Conus marmoreus, which makes only  on the convex face to meet the first ones.
small rings, since it is a smaller species. The process

of cutting the rings is indicated by two specimens shown  Spire-lopped univalves.-Spire-lopped univalves
in plate 6., k and m: k shows the first step, a groove  chiefly of the genera Conus and Oliva. We recovere
filed or sawed around the circumference of the shell; m  specimens of Conus and 24 of Oliva. There is alwa
shows the second step, a bevel filed or ground below the  possibility that some of these specimens have been
groove, perhaps with a file of sea urchin spine or coral  abraded on the beaches and then picked up by man.

or possibly with an abrasive stone. Specimen 23640 (pl.  show definite evidence of having the spire ground of
6, c) shows such filing also above the groove, but it is  knocked off by human agency.

not clear whether this was always done; it does not ap-  The 14 Conus specimens are listed below; three
pear on other fragments or finished bracelets. The    figured as indicated. Whether these were used on n
smaller whorls inside the main whorl of the shell, to-  laces or other ornamental objects is not known.
gether with the columella, had also to be removed in

forming the ring.                                          Site 26: 6-12 in., Conus marmoreus, 24139

Except for three filed Conus marmoreus shells from    c); 12-18 in., Conus sp.,. 23607; 18-24 in., Con
east coast site 6, all of the filed shells of both species  marmoreus, 24205; 30-36 in., Conus marmoreus,

GIFFORD AND SHUTLER: EXCAVATIONS IN NEW CALEDONIA                                65

te 6: 24-30 in., Conus sp., 28901; 42-48 in.,   five Strombus luhuanus are from sites 20, 26, and 44, as
s miliarus, 28134; 60-66 in., Conus sp., 27882;  follows.
0 in., Conus ebraeus, 27934.

t 50: 0-6 in., Conus sp., 30777; 6-12 in., Conus     Site 20: 0-6 in., 17458 (p1. 8, ad); 30-36 in., 18591.
30290, 31131; 18-24 in., Conus ebraeus, 30661         Site 26: 24-30 in., 22969; 30-36 in., 22589 (pl. 8,
,8, z); 42-48 in., Conus catus, 31001 (pl. 8, ab);  ac).

?2 in., Conus ebraeus, 29684.                          Site 44: 6-12 in., 25211.

24 spire-lopped olive shells appear to belong to   We also show (pl. 7, m) a paring knife found on the

cies, 4 to small Oliva ispidula and 20 to large  surface of site 4. The shell was identified by Dr. Emer-
le ans with its variety tricolor.                son as a young Lambis chiragra Linne. It suggests a

four Oliva ispidula are from sites 26 and 50 and  modern Fijian breadfruit peeler (Gifford, 1951, fig. 1, a)
* upper 6 in. of the deposits: site 26, 23140,   whose cutting edge has been formed by abrading the wall
p1. 8, d); site 50, 30059, 31075 (pl. 8, c). They  of the shell.

e have been strung as beads.                       Two small shells, Conus catus and Cypraea annulus,
*twenty spire-lopped Oliva elegans and Oliva ele-  from sites 50 and 26 respectively, are shown in plate 8,

icolor are all from site 50, except one (31928)  aa and f. These have abraded side openings but are per-
te 52 at a depth of 0-6 in. At site 50 the depths  haps too small for use as parers. The Cypraea annulus
lithe specimens were found range from 0-6 in. to  is comparable to an abraded Ovula tortilis from Lifou,

with the concentration at the 6-12 in. level.  Loyalty Islands, pictured by Sarasin (1929, pl. 50, fig.

hells may have been used in ancient times for    8). In figure 7 of the same plate he also shows a leg band
s like those Sarasin pictures from New Cale-    of string from Canala, with a small Ovula shell attached
arasin, 1929, pl. 47, fig. 6) or possibly for   to it.
rnaments like the Solomon Islands specimen

ted in our plate 20, a.                            Side-drilled univalves.-Nine side-drilled univalve

shells of several species were collected, mostly from
te 50: 0-6 in., 29507, 30274; 6-12 in., 30304    east coast sites.

cs.), 30465 (2 specs.), 31132 (3 specs.); 12-18

30114, 30882; 24-30 in., 29577; 30-36 in., 31212;     Site 26: 0-6 in., Turbo setosus, 24806 (pl. 7, a).
2 in., 29870 (pl. 8, b); 36-42 in., 30694; 48-54      Site 43: 0-6 in., Charonia lampas Linne, 16696
29658 (pl. 8, a); 54-60 in., 31291; 66-72 in.,     (pl. 7, f).

78-84 in., 30039.                                    Site 44: surface, fragment of Cassis, 25004 (pl.

7, e); 0-6 in., Potamides semitrisulcatus, 25476.

pre-lopped Cymatium pileare with a hole in its        Site 6: 12-18 in., 3 perforated Nerita albicilla,
633, site 50, 42-48 in.) may have been strung      26074; 24-30 in., Nerita albicilla, 26116.

Indant.                                              Site 52: 0-6 in., Terebra dimidiata, 31774 (pl.
pet, Patella stellaeformis, with the apex neatly   8, p).
so that the remaining shell forms a ring, may      0

iring knife, although perhaps it is just an orna-   The Charonia lampas shell from site 43, near Nakety,
1. 8, 9). It comes from a depth of 30-36 in. at  may have been used in fishing as a marker on top of a

stick. We saw one so used at Oundjo, and Lambert illus-

trates a similar specimen (Lambert, 1900, p. 37, fig. 8).
1 knives.-There are two types of shell knives,   Or it may have been part of a gable ornament like those

raight blade, the other made from a whole uni-   from Nakety illustrated by Sarasin (1929, pl. 43, fig. 1).
sel with an oval side opening that gives the    The smaller drilled shells listed above may have served
or paring edge. The first type appears to be     as ornaments, but the use of the large heavy fragment of
f sharp longitudinal fragments of Conus literatus  Cassis is uncertain.

1929, pl. 2, fig. 18); the second of Strombus

or other univalve shells. This second type was    'Pot scribes.'-Four specimens were recovered that
y used as a paring knife; Sarasin calls it "rabot"  may be "scribes" for making incised decorations on

belloch" (Sarasin, 1917, fig. 40; 1929, pl. 50,  pottery. All appear to be of Cardium shell and one is a

complete valve of Cardium enode, with the ends of the

found it difficult to distinguish between true    serrate tips on each side of the center knocked off, leav-

of the first type and mere pieces knocked off in  ing the center tip to serve as a marker or scorer (see pi.
cess of manufacturing shell rings. Both are very  7, d). This specimen is from a depth of 24-30 in., site
,We have figured one only (pl. 8, v), although we  20. The other three specimens are small segments of
ght knives altogether from sites 20 and 26. These  the edge of Cardium valves, probably Cardium enode.
ed as follows.                                   One, from a depth of 6-12 in. at site 19, very much

resembles an object from Viti Levu (Gifford, 1951, fig.

ite 20: 6-12 in., 17489 (pl. 8, v), 18830; 12-18  1, .); it is shown in plate 8, j. Two similar small pieces,
19000.                                           16813 from site 19, 0-6 in., and 23801 from site 26, 18-
Site 26: 0-6 in., 22278; 12-18 in., 23977, 24853;  24 in., are not figured.
24 in., 24015; 24-30 in., 24054.

Scrapers of bivalve shell.-The edges of a Gafrarium
tIsecond type, the paring knife or peeler (cf. Gif-  tumidum valve and of fourteen Pecten valves suggest

1951, fig. 1, a) is represented by six specimens  their use as scrapers. The Gafrarium valve, from site
ur excavations: 5 of Strombus luhuanus, 1 of      26, 6-12 in., is shown in plate 20, b. Sarasin pictures

albovaria. This last specimen is from site 20   a similar scraper of Arca shell (Sarasin, 1929, p1. 2,

lof 12-18 in. and is shown in plate 8, h. The  fig. 17). The fourteen Pecten valves show wear on the

66                                     ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS

distal edge of the shell opposite the hinge. These were     Site 13: surface, Meleagrina sp., 19458 (pl.
perhaps used as scrapers, like the ethnological speci-      Site 26: 18-24 in., Trochus niloticus, 22945
mens pictured by Sarasin (1917, fig. 41; 1929, pl. 10,   y); 36-42 in., Tridacna fragment, 22619 (pl. 20,
figs. 1-3). None of ours is perforated near the hinge,      Site 50: 12-18 in., Pinctada vulgaris, 30323;
as is one of Sarasin's. All fourteen are from west coast  in., clam shell, 29570 (pl. 8, ae).
sites.

Specimen 22619 is of special interest, not only
Site 19: 6-12 in., Pecten radula, 16893; 6-12 in.,  it is cut, but because its flat surfaces show scratc
Pecten senatorius, 17285.                           indicate abrasion.

Site 20: 0-6 in., Pecten janus, 18377 (pl. 8, g);

0-6 in., Pecten janus, 18851; 12-18 in., Pecten sena-  Octopus lures.-Octopus lures made of a piece
torius, 17504 (2 specs.); 18-24 in., Pecten janus,  Cypraea main whorl, a stone, sticks, and string

18580.                                              reported from Mare, Loyalty Islands, by Sarasin:

Site 13: 0-6 in., Pecten senatorius, 19883; 0-6 in.,  faut encore mentionner le piege a poulpes, que nou
Pecten radula, 20519; 0-6 in., Pecten senatorius,   n'avons jamais rencontre en Caledonie et qui est

20700; 6-12 in., Pecten senatorius, 19929.          instrument de peche d'origine polynesienne" (Sara

Site 14: 6-12 in., Pecten radula, 21524 (pl. 8, ah);  1917, p. 251, figs. 148, 149). In his later work S
12-18 in., Pecten radula, 21819; 18-24 in., Pecten  states: "Die Tintenfischangel, ein polynesisches

radula, 21170.                                      fehlt Neu-Caledonien v8llig" (Sarasin, 1929, p. 81

6, figs. 9-11).

Perforated bivalves.-Certain perforated bivalve        Our excavations in five sites (19, 13, 14, 26,

shells, probably not used as net sinkers, may have been  yielded 27 pieces of Cypraea main whorls which 1
worked by man or by nature. Thus, some externally      caps of octopus lures but no stones were found. T
drilled valves may have been operated on by predatory  lowing shell species were identified: Cypraea 1

mollusks rather than by man, but have been collected   Cypraea tigris, Cypraea vitellus. The species of
and used by man. Some openings were apparently made    ber of the caps could not be identified. Table 34

by punching rather than drilling. The following is the  the distribution of the 27 specimens; 21 of them a'
list of 41 specimens of perforated bivalves.           site 26. Two caps are shown in plate 7, j (Cyprae

and 1 (Cypraea vitellus).

Site 13: 18-24 in., Chama nivalis, 19616 (pl. 8, n);  A series of 97 Cypraea fragments also suggest
18-24 in., Chama sp., 19988; 18-24 in., Chama spin-  presence of the octopus lure in New Caledonia. Tl
osa, 20'k66; 1ts-2& in., Chama spinosa, 20473; 24-30  apparently remnants left after the cap had been c
in., Chama nivalis, 19650 (6 specs.); 24-30 in., Chama  the main whorl of the shell. Eighty are from site
spinosa, 19679 (2 specs.); 24-30 in., Ostrea commerci-  from sites 19, 20, 14, 6, and 50. Two are shown
alis, 19679 (3 specs.); 24-30 in., Chama spinosa,   7, i (Cypraea tigris) and k (Cypraea vitellus).

20481 (2 specs.); 24-30 in., Chama spinosa, 20487;  identified species are Cypraea arabica, from sit
24-30 in., Chama spinosa, 21103 (8 specs.); 30-36 in.,  50 only, and Cypraea y  from site 26 only; C

Chama nivalis, 19705 (2 specs.); 30-36 in., Chama   tigris is by far the most common. The species of
spinosa, 19710; 30-36 in., Spondylus ducalis, 20829.  of the fragments cannot be identified.

Site 14: 60-66 in., Periglypta puerpera, 21744.     Table 35 presents the distribution of these fra
Site 26: 6-12 in., modern mother-of-pearl button  Cypraea specimens, either caps or remnants, w
with 2 holes, 22919 (pl. 8, 1); 6-12 in., perforated  in seven of the eleven excavated sites: site 19, 2
fragment of mother-of-pearl shell, 22484 (pl. 8, x);  14, 26, 6, and 50.
12-18 in., drilled fragment of mother-of-pearl shell
(Meleagrina), 22702 (pl. 8, w); 18-24 in., perforated

fragment, 24729.                                                CHIPPED STONE ARTIFACTS

Site 6: 24-30 in., Lucina edentula, 26117; 24-30

in., Tellina palatam, 26724 (pl. 8, o); 36-42 in., Arca  The scarcity of stone artifacts in the New Cal
cruciata, 29101 (pl. 8, k); 54-60 in., Arca sp., 27641.  sites prompted us to retain all likely chipped sto

Site 50: 6-12 in., Pecten senatorius, 30832; 66-72  ments for more detailed examination. Such frag
in., Arca sp., 29989 (pl. 8, m).                    were found at all sites except site 48, but when

mens were thoroughly examined, most of them w
The perforated Meleagrina fragment shown in plate 8,  found not to be artifacts. The ones considered a
x, is apparently part of a pendant like those shown by  have been classified in two groups and are descr
Lambert and Sarasin (Lambert, 1900, p. 311; Sarasin,   below. Typologically (though not chronologically)
1929, pl. 10).                                         probably Lower Palaeolithic or Eolithic and stro

suggest the nondescript assemblage so character
Abraded bivalves.-Two Chama shells with abraded     Australia; however, none shows evidence of the

holes from site 50 look as though they had been ground  hafting applied to some Australian ethnological pi
by man. Both are illustrated: 29660, from a depth of   Perhaps, therefore, the comparison should be wi
48-54 in. (pl. 8, q); 29675, 54-60 in. (p1. 8, u). In  totally unhafted Tasmanian stone tools.

other Chama and Ostrea shells, the irregular openings     The New Caledonian chipped stone artifacts ar
may have been the result of attachment to other shells  generally nondescript implements; apparently the
during growth, the holes being formed when the shells  no preference for a particular shape. All were al
were separated.                                        only enough to render them usable as tools. Sara

(1929, p1. 2) pictures a number of chipped stonet
Cut shell.-Five pieces of definitely sawed or cut shell  which he assigns various uses.

with a straight edge along the cut are here listed, although  Our chipped stone specimens have been exam
we have no idea of their purpose.                      two experts, T. D. McCown and A. E. Treganza.

GIFFORD AND SHUTLER: EXCAVATIONS IN NEW CALEDONIA                                 67
cern indubitable evidence of retouching by       the scraping edges formed by primary percussion
e flaking, so it is likely that the specimens      flaking, the working edges retouched. The bifacial

ouched by percussion. Specimens which pos-        chopping edge was formed by the same percussion
e been pressure-flaked are illustrated in plate  technique, or a convenient, fortuitous edge of the
and i.                                           nodule was used. Two are quartz, 8 chalcedony.

(Pl. 1 1, v-w.)

1 types.-Group 1 (183 specimens) shows defi-        Hammerstones and pecking stones (I): There are

ugh slight, modification for use; the edges of    28 of these (25 cores and 3 flakes), with 15 specimens
them, except hammerstones, have been modi-         retaining a portion of the original surface. This type

arently only by percussion flaking or by use.     is divided into four general forms: (1) medium to

le 36 and table 37.) Of the total of 183 pieces,  large globular stones (pl. 11, ab); (2) medium-sized

flakes, 65 cores. Sixty-nine, or about 40 per     semiglobular stones (pl. 11, aa); (3) roughly cylindri-

ow a portion of the original stone surface; a     cal stones (pl. 11, z); (4) small rounded quartz pebbles

of effort had been expended in making the        used as pecking stones (pl. 11, ac). These implements
ts usable as tools.                               do not seem to have been intentionally shaped; the

working edges were not specially prepared. Sixteen

raper-hammerstones (A): This classification is     are quartz, 2 serpentine, 3 basalt, and 7 chalcedony.
sented by two dual-purpose tools of chalcedony,      Shaft scraper (J): The one specimen in this class

ake, and one core, with a portion of the original  is an irregularly shaped basalt flake, with a fortuitous,
ce visible on both specimens. A scraping edge is  unretouched scraping edge which could be used for
ed on one side by primary percussion flaking and   working down club handles, etc. (P1. 11, k).

orking edge shows retouching. Pitted areas in-       Flake knife (K): A small flake of serpentine, with

use as a hammerstone. (P1. 11, ad.)              fortuitous edges that show use, is possibly a knife

d and side scrapers (B): There are 30 end and     (pl. 11, j). A small, irregularly shaped flake with

scrapers (26 flakes and 4 cores), with portions    sharp edges, the only fragment of obsidian recovered,
original surface visible on 10 specimens. One     would have made a good knife (pl. 11, 1). This piece
d a side of each implement is a scraping edge     is significant because there is no known source of
ed by primary percussion flaking, and the work-    obsidian on New Caledonia.
ge shows retouching. Five are quartz, 25 chal-

ny.(Pl. 11, c -e.)                              At site 44 we recovered numerous silicified (?) rhyolite
e scrapers, one side worked (C): There are 36  (lava) flakes. They came from 24 blocks (6-42 in.) at loca-
se (33 flakes and 3 cores), with portions of the  tion B and from one 0-6 in. block at location C. Only one

1 surface visible on 9. One side of each imple-  of these flakes is an artifact, a side scraper with one re-
is a scraping edge formed by primary percussion  touched working edge (type C).

and the working edge shows retouching. One is    The presence of these fragments only at site 44 sug-
z, 2 silicified rhyolite (lava), 33 chalcedony.  gests a local source of the material. Location B is

ill, f-g.)                                      largely alluvial below the 1-ft. level and the flakes show

se crapers, two sides worked (D): Seven of     no evidence of being waterworn; hence it is unlikely that
35 specimens (32 flakes and 3 cores) show por-  they were brought down by the river near by. It would

of the original surface. Two sides of each imple-  seem probable that axes and adzes were once made in the
are scraping edges formed by primary percus-    region and that there must have been close by a source of
aking, with retouched working edges. Eight are  the material used.

z, 27 chalcedony. (Pl. 11, h-i.)                   Table 36 presents the distribution of chipped stone tools
d scrapers (E): There are 13 end scrapers (11   of Group 1 found at our excavated sites, but to a depth of

and 2 cores); one implement shows a portion    42 in. only. Since, at every site, Neolithic potsherds were
original surface. One end of each tool is a    found at greater depths than chipped stone, it seems clear
ing edge formed by primary percussion flaking   that these chipped stone fragments do not represent a

-the working edge retouched. Two are quartz, 11  Palaeolithic culture. It is interesting that these crude ob-
edony. (Pl. 11, a-b.)                           jects were contemporaneous with pottery. Apparently,

ravers (F): Gravers are represented by 4 miscel-  however, they were only a minor product of the New Cale-
us chalcedony flakes, with no original surface  donians, whose genius was expressed in more finely made
le. Each specimen has a peaklike projection,    artifacts and in more skillful techniques. Even simple
ently fortuitous. Two show definite use; the    flint tranchets, like those described from the Solomon
two are adapted for use as gravers. (P1. 11,    Islands (H. S. Harrison, 1931, pp. 425-434), were not

found.

oppers (G): Most of the choppers are medium-       A few chipped stone tools were found, on the surface

cores. There are 18 of these, plus 4 flakes, a  of unexcavated sites: Type B, site 32, 2 specimens; type
of 22 specimens. The original surface is visible  D, site 28, 1 specimen; type E, site 30, 1 specimen; type
tools of this classification. The bifacial chop-  I, sites 9, 36, and 38, 1 specimen each. From a test pit

edge of some was formed by primary percussion   in site 5, a single example of type E was found between 12
g, and some of them show retouching. The chop-  and 18 in.
tedge of the others is a convenient, fortuitous

of the original surface, showing no primary per-   Group 2 types.-Group 2 (361 specimens) comprises

on or secondary flaking. Three are quartz, 19   unclassified flakes and cores, some of which show modi-

bedony. (P1. 11, x-y.)                         fication but no retouching; they may or may not be flaked
eraper-choppers (H): Scraper-choppers are rep-  by use. (See table 38 for stratigraphic occurrence.) Plate
ated by 10 specimens (9 medium-large cores and   11 shows utilizable, but unused, flakes (E-r) and those

Rake). A portion of the original surface is visible  which show flaking from use (s-u). The probable uses of
e 9 cores. This type is a dual-purpose tool, with  some specimens are aptly described by Sarasin (1929,

68                                    ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS

p. 127): "Sprenglinge, von einemQuarzblock abgeschlag-           GROUND STONE ARTIFACTS
en, dienen heute noch ohne weitere Zubereitung zum

Polieren und Scharfen der Lanzen, zum Haarschneiden,    Ground stone tools were much scarcer than the
Rasieren, Skarifizieren usw."                        chipped stone tools. Adze, axe, mace (monstrance

and chisel were the most conspicuous and attractiv
forms, with shaped slingstones the most common
SINKERS AND ANCHOR STONES                  these. Besides these five types (most of the speci

being gifts from French and aboriginal friends), o
A heavy turtle-net sinker of unworked white coral  occasional ground stone fragment was found. As e
limestone, with a sinnet binding at the top, was given  the fine finish of the ground stone implements mad
us by Ramon, one of our workmen at Oundjo. It is      prizes for finders. This was probably true in anti
pictured in plate 9, b. Its length is 23 cm., its weight  it is today and may partly account for their scarci
6 lbs.                                               excavations.

A perforated sinker or anchor stone of fine-grained

basalt, 2 lbs. in weight and smoother and more sym-     Adze, chisel, and axe.-A few specimens, fra

metrical than two figured by Sarasin (1929, pl. 8, figs.  for the most part, were recovered from the upper
5, 6), was presented to us by Chief Bome of Oundjo. It  at certain sites. Ground stone artifacts are extre

seems to be a natural cobble except for the biconical  rare on the surface of New Caledonian arch7aeologi
hole apparently pecked from opposite sides in an origi-  sites, and almost as rare underground. This is tr
nal natural depression or small hole. The profile view  in Fiji, as Gifford found (Gifford, 1951, p. 221).

of this specimen (fig. 1, a) shows it turned to the left.  these tools were handed down as heirlooms or wer

A cobble with an oval hole completely through it, ex-  posited in the ossuaries with the remains of their.
cavated at site 20 (depth, 6-12 in.), was at first thought  since the great amount of work involved in their

to be a club head. However, examination by Dr. Arnould,  facture no doubt made them valued objects. The s
geologist at the Institut Francais d'Oceanie, proved that  mens found by excavation were chiefly discarded f
the hole had been made by a belemnite, a cephalopod of  ments.

the Cretaceous. The rock is sedimentary and includes    Sarasin shows examples of adzes, axes, and c
some volcanic tuff. The cobble could have been used as  (Sarasin, 1929, pls. 22-27). His plate 22 illustra
a sinker. The tracery left by the animal within the open-  range of shapes; plates 23-27 show ethnological h
ing indicates that the object was probably never hafted  specimens.

(pl. 10, aa).                                           Our excellent drawings of adzes and axes aret

of Dr. J. F. Goins. The upper edge of the cross
represents the front of the specimen, the lower e
GRINDSTONES AND SMOOTHERS                  back. Our full view shows the back, the profile th

picted surface turned to the right, except in figur
Thirteen grindstone fragments were recovered from  f and 3, i, which show the surface turned to the 1
four of the sites (sites 19, 26, 44, 6); nine of them came  terms "front" and "back" are those used by Buck
from site 26. All are irregular in shape and none is in-  colleagues in their "Terminology for Ground Ston
tentionally shaped. All have been ground smooth in places  Implements in Polynesia" (1930, p. 176).

by abrasion. The material ranges from fine-grained      We are indebted to Professor Howel Williams,
basalt to decomposed serpentine. Table 39 gives the di-  Department of Geological Sciences, for mineralo
mensions.                                            identifications. Unless otherwise stated, a combi

At site 26 there seems to be a correlation between the  of nephrite serpentine and other minerals was the
presence of these grindstones and of large numbers of  used. Of the seventeen specimens which could be
abraded Conus eburneus shells, which are used in the  nized as adzes or possibly chisels (two specimen
manufacture of bead money. These grindstones may also  teen were gifts of local collectors.

have been used to produce other shell and stone artifacts,  Our adzes are classified in four groups on the
which would account for their presence at sites 19, 44,  their transverse cross sections.
and 6, where we found no evidence of money manufacture.

Files, that is, stones used to smooth or abrade by      Group I: This has a lenticular (sharp-edged,
rubbing or filing, total six.                           verse cross section, corresponding with one

Early Neolithic types from the Philippines (Be
Site 19: surface, 16728, a barrel-shaped piece of  1948, fig. 8, no. 4). Our group comprises nin
coral, both ends almost flat, probably used as abrad-  mens: 16646, 24967 (fig. 2, e), 24970 (fig. 1,
ing surfaces, length 25 mm., diam. 25 mm. (pl. 10, g).  24971 (fig. 1, b), 24973 (fig. 2, h), 24975 (fi

Site 51: 0-6 in., 31503, ovoid, length 82 mm.,     25000 (fig. 2, a), 29495 (fig. 2, d), and 24999
width 39 mm., thickness 28 mm.                        g). Eight of these were gifts. A tenth adze, al

Site 26: 0-6 in., 22411, small, flat, round, with  the University's collection, is illustrated in
one side showing use; 12-18 in., 24551, irregularly   Fijian paper (1951, fig. 3, k).

shaped, length 54 mm., width 33 mm.; 24-30 in.,         Specimen 16646, from the surface of site
23402, stone fragment with one flat surface showing  the shape and beveled edge of an adze but sho
evidence of use as a smoother, length 129 mm., width  signs of having been ground and polished. The
75 mm., thickness 46 mm. (pl. 10, u).                is quartzite, not the serpentine and nephrite

Site 35: surface, 16662, small, round abrading     other axes and adzes, and this may be just a

stone,                                                shaped by nature. It is also possible that becs

its convenient shape the stone may have beenM
an adze&. Two of the adzes in Group I have strq
cutting edges; the rest are curved or rounded.;
have a blunt or rounded butt.

GIFFORD AND SHUTLER: EXCAVATIONS IN NEW CALEDONIA                                69
II: This type has an ellipsoidal or wide oval  small fragments of tools with ellipsoidal or wide-oval

se cross section and corresponds with another  transverse cross sections. These pieces have also had

e Neolithic type (Beyer, 1948, fig. 8, no. 3).  their lateral edges ground so as to be straight-sided, i.e.,
p comprises five specimens: 17438, 22478    perpendicular to the front and back of the implement. No.
f), 24972 (fig. 2, b), 24976 (fig. 2, f ), and  24987, gift of a native of Oundjo (site 26), is apparently a
g. 2, c), all of which except 22478 were gifts.  small fragment of a ceremonial mace or monstrance axe.

17438 is the cutting edge portion (about one-  It has one biconically drilled hole and the general appear-
fthe original implement) of a very battered  ance of this type of implement. No. 21151 (site 14, 12-18

e. The five adzes in this group have curved  in.) is the parallel-sided midsection of an axe, adze, or

ed cutting edges. Three specimens have blunt  chisel and is oval in transverse cross section (cf. 19459,
butts, one a pointed butt (fig. 2, b), and the  fig. 1, c). The interesting feature of this fragment is

specimen is of course indeterminate (fig. 3, f).  that both broken ends have been used as hammerstones.
H III: Of two adzes or chisels in this group,   Four small flakes, nos. 19808 (site 13, talus slope),
59 (fig. 1, c) from site 13, surface or talus,  20708 (site 13, 0-6 in.), 24957 (site 20, 24-30 in.), and
ting edge portion of a fragment with an oval  25098 (site 44, 0-6 in.), were recovered from our exca-
be section (cf. Beyer, 1948, fig. 8, no. 2).  vations. These are pieces of the faces of ground stone
ng edge is so battered that the shape cannot  implements, but no other information can be gleaned
mined, and the butt end is missing. It could  from them.

n a chisel, as suggested by its thickness. In   Because of the small number of our series of axes and
e group is specimen 21151 (not illustrated),  adzes and the fragmentary condition of almost all the

e 14, 12-18 in., which is a midsection frag-  specimens recovered by excavation, it is impossible to
h parallel sides, used secondarily as a ham-  draw conclusions based upon stratigraphy or stylistic

differences. We can only say that the pieces which can be
p IV: There is only one specimen in this group,  recognized as adzes, chisels, or axes are all from upper
g. 1, e), which is the thinnest and smallest of  levels (0-18 in.).
:adzes, being only 41 mm. long. The implement

etely finished, with a slightly trapezoidal trans-  Slingstones.-We acquired twelve stone objects which,
ross section, and has a slightly rounded cutting  according to our native informants, are slingstones.

a blunt butt. It comes from site 19, our    These are bipointed objects of serpentine or fine-grained
most site on the west coast.                 basalt, most of them highly polished. (Cf. Sarasin, 1929,

pl. 58, figs. 1 and 2). Only two specimens were recovered
tne six axes in our collection are complete  from our excavations, and these were fragments obtained

these were all gifts. The only excavated one  at a depth of 6-12 in. in sites 26 and 52. The other ten,

a fragment from the cutting edge portion ol a  perfect specimens, were gifts. Six of these are pictured

recovered from a depth of 0-6 in. at site 26.  in plate 10, m-o, q-s, with provenience stated in the ex-
sverse cross sections of the axes are all of  planation of the plate. The four unfigured gift specimens

ar (sharp-edged) type figured by Beyer (1948,  are from Canala (1), Tiaoue (3). Specimen 25001 (dimen-
4). The cutting edges are all curved.        sions 38 x 27 mm.), from the surface of site 44, may be
of the five whole specimens (24966, 24978, and  a slingstone, to judge by its oval shape. Weights of the

e blunt or rounded butts; the other two (24969  ten complete gift specimens range from 25.8 gm. to 71.6
have pointed butts. All the specimens are com-  gm. Professor Howel Williams identified the material of
shed, well ground and polished (fig. 3, b, e,  which specimen 24982 is made as talc or steatite and the

material of 24986 (from Tiaoue) as containing "serpentin-
n 24977 (fig. 3, d), the butt fragment of a  ized dunite; relic olivine granules in serpentine matrix, a
Mace or monstrance axe, like the one pictured  little chromite and pyroxene."

(1929, pl. 27, figs. 1 and 2), has two biconi-

d holes to facilitate hafting. A hafted ethno-  Beads.-Sixteen beads of serpentine and steatite, and
cimen in the Museum is pictured in plate 9, a.  one of jade, were excavated. Thirteen of these are fin-
other ground stone fragments were recovered   ished, that is, shaped, with biconically drilled holes;

tn or received as gifts. These specimens     three are incomplete, that is, shaped but not drilled. All

three-quarters of the original implement to  but two are from site 26; one of these is from site 20, the
s. They are all clearly portions of tools, but  other, a large jade bead (fig. 3, c) from site 49.

osible to determine whether they are axes or     The shape of the beads ranges from oval and flat to

e the axes and adzes listed in the groups     round and cylindrical. See plate 10, a-e, and h-i, for the
material used is various combinations of      range in size and shape.

erpentine.                                       A seventeenth specimen, 25012 (site 44, 0-6 in.), a

n 24968 (fig. 3, a), the gift of Chief Bome of  tiny object of amorphous shape but biconically drilled, is
is the very large proximal portion of an axe or  probably best classified as a bead.

lenticular (sharp-edged) in transverse cross    Lambert (1900, pp. 128, 181) illustrates a large jade
has a rounded butt. No. 16621 is the central  bead shaped like our jade bead (fig. 3, c) and a pump-

of a heavy (445 gm.) ground stone tool with a  drill for making the holes in jade beads. Sarasin (1929,

(sharp-edged) transverse cross section. It    pl. 48, figs. 1-3, 7) pictures typical stone beads as they
m the surface of site 17, and is made of ser-  are strung.

t a talc admixture. Nos. 19890a (site 13, 0-6

16B665 (site 37, surface) are fragments with ellip-  Pendants and various objects.-No. 22679; steatite

wide-oval transverse cross sections, the first  pendant with biconically drilled hole, recovered from a

median portion, the second from the tapering   depth of 6-12 in. at site 26; 31 mm. long, 26 mm. wide,
t tol. Specimen 16665 has a pointed butt. Nos.  and 17 mm. thick at the thickest point. (P1. 10, f.)
it 13, 0-6 in.) and 18680 (site 20, 0-6 in.) are

70                                    ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS

No. 27287 (site 26, 6-12 in.); a cylindrical stone  with the tempering material making up the balance.

with two encircling grooves near the middle; 76 mm.  pottery is usually coarse-textured and crumbles or s
long, 26 mm. maximum diameter; diameter in          ters readily. In two sherds, 22009 (2 specs.), from
grooves 21 mm. (P1. 10, p.)                         26 fibrous material may possibly have been used as

No. 31683 (site 51, 0-6 in.); a portion of a spatulate  per, or the fiber may have been extraneous material'
stone pendant with biconically drilled hole in the nar-  was burned out. See plate 17, r, s.

row end; 132 mm. long, 66 mm. wide, 10 mm. thick.      Most potsherds are too small to show the vessel
(P1. 10, y.)                                        buit bowls and jars are inferred. Only two vessels

No. 22477 (site 26, 6-12 in.); like 31683 in shape  were nearly whole were found. They came from th
but no drilled hole; one side smoothed by abrasion;  face at site 47, the inhabited village of Sekode near
210 mm. long, 70 mm. wide, 14 mm. thick. (P1.       on the east side of the island (see pl. 19).

10, z.)                                                Exterior surfaces were generally smoothed, occ

No. 24177 (site 26, 12-18 in.); fragment of steatite  ally with great care, but wiping marks were often a
with three radiating grooves on one surface; 48 x 47  ent. Some pieces have a polished appearance, perh
mm., 16 mm. thick. (Pl. 10, t.)                     because of an intentional slip. Interiors of vessels

No. 24432 (site 26, 6-12 in.); fragment of steatite  generally wiped or scraped and were poorly smoot
with a peaklike point, apparently shaped by man; would  if at all. Some potsherds are so worn by wave acti
be useful for incising pottery before firing.       their original surface condition cannot be discerne

Thickness of vessel walls ranges from 3 mm.

A number of oval, globular, and oblong stones caught  mm. The coarse texture of the core produced corr
by the screens were retained for future examination.  ingly weak vessel walls. There is a wide range in
These show no evidence of modification of any sort, and  Glaumont, 1895, p. 40), from the small ceremoni
we must therefore assume that they are natural stones.  (Avias, 1950a, p. 120) to the large jar containing
It is of interest, however, that they resemble the "magi-  as much as five gallons. Pottery handles recovere
cal" stones shown by Sarasin (1929, pl. 71, figs. 1 and  our excavations had probably been attached to lar

2).                                                      Most pottery in New Caledonia was undecorated

Specimens 25524 (site 44, 6-12 in.) and 24932 (site 26,  was also true in Fiji. A few sherds that may have

24-30 in.) are small, pointed stones that show no inten-  painted were found at site 26 (see pl. 14, ad). Glau
tional shaping but may nevertheless have been used.   (1895, p. 40), Leenhardt (1930, p. 33), and Avias

p. 117) mention the use of kauri resin as a postfir
glaze on New Caledonian pottery. This was also us
POTTERY                           extensively in Fiji in the same manner (K. Roth, 1

Gifford, 1951, p. 224). We have one archaeologic

The unpainted pottery of Oceania is unattractive, as  from New Caledonia (pl. 13, i) that may show evid
compared with the painted wares of the aboriginal New  this practice. Most of the decoration was surface V
World. In New Caledonia vessels were shaped by coiling  and relief rather than paint.

with paddle and anvil (Gifford, 1928; Avias, 1950a, p.   The decoration varies widely in the degree of r
117) and by coiling or hand molding without paddle and  ment and in the means of application. The designs
anvil (Sarasin, 1929, pp. 107-112). Coiling must have  from crude incisions, gashes, and gouges, often h

been used rather widely to build a vessel wall (pl. 17,  recognize, to rich and intricate design elements of.
u, v), although this technique can be recognized only  cising, gashing, gouging, relief (various forms),

rarely in archaeological potsherds. The wall was then  marking, and combinations of these. The intricate
compacted and thinned with paddle and anvil, obliterat-  terns are best illustrated by the pottery found at si
ing the coils. The concavities on the inner surfaces of  (see pls. 16, 22, 23), which is very similar to tha
large potsherds seem to indicate the use of paddle and  on the Ile des Pins (Lenormand, 1948, pp. 54-58),
anvil in their manufacture, a process described by       From the appearance of the designs and the me
Leenhardt for New Caledonia and by Kingsley Roth for   application, we may infer the use of a number of
Fiji (Leenhardt, 1930, p. 32; K. Roth, 1935).         implements: twigs and straws (Avias, 1950a, p.

In New Caledonia the pottery was fired in an inade-  edges of various shells, carved paddles, etc.
quately controlled atmosphere and, accordingly, at a

relatively low temperature (Leenhardt, 1930, p. 33).     Distribution of potsherd types.-The fifty-three
This resulted in a rather poor grade of pottery with con-  we visited all had potsherds on the surface. Indee
siderable variation in the surface color, ranging from  cept for the two nearly complete pots mentioned a
red to black, and likewise in the core. Carbon streaks,  only sherds were found either on the surface or by
due to incomplete firing, occur infrequently. Firing   vation.

clouds were not noted. Hardness, rated by University     Potsherds from the eleven excavated sites wei
of Michigan standards, ranged from 2 to 6. At site 13,  17,226 oz. and were obtained both from the surfac
the range was from 2 to 2.5.                           by screening 7,641 cu. ft. of excavated material.

The temper was apparently indiscriminately selected.  yield was much less than from the two sites in Vit
In few of the potsherds examined had the temper been   excavated by Gifford, for which the corresponding-
carefully chosen and prepared for use. Occasionally a  are 36,687 oz. and 2,880 cu. ft. (Gifford, 1951, p
hard, sharp-fracturing, fine-textured pottery was found.  223). Table 40 gives the weight of potsherds for e
In general the temper was beach or river sand (meta-   level in each of the eleven sites at which excavatii
morphic rocks, quartzite, arkose, graywacke, slate,    made.

serpentine), and occasionally calcite (shell). One sherd,  The character of the excavated sites may help.
24689 (p1. 17, t ), shows the use of ground potsherds as  plain the weight statistics. Thus at site 26 the cul
tempering material. Microscopic examination by Profes-  deposit lay on bedrock, which put a definite limit
sor G. H. Curtis (App. II) of twenty-five New Caledonian  digging. Similarly, at site 44 locations A and C w
potsherds shows that clay ranges from 51 to 73 per cent,  shallow deposits on bedrock. Location,B, howeve

GIFFORD AND SHUTLER: EXCAVATIONS IN NEW CALEDONIA                               71
-which offered no impediment to digging, and               Potsherds Found on Surface
B also an alluvial deposit. Site 48 was on bed-

our one-day excavation there gave us too little            Total       Percentage of total weight

ch it except in one small test pit. All other  Site      weight

>20, 13, 14, 6, 50, and 52) fronted on the sea             (oz.)     Plain    Incised     Relief
laid down on beach sand, which was relatively    19 ....... 280       99         2           0

* Consequently in these we carried excava-      20 .......  60       93         5           2
to levels with few or no potsherds or other    48 ....... 130        97         1           2
terial. The result of this is to reduce the    52 ....... 166        99        1           0
mber of ounces of potsherds per cubic foot of

material. The average yield in ounces per      Rim and lip types.-The rim is the upper portion of a
|was as follows: site 19, 0.82; site 20, 2.84;  vessel wall, ending in the lip. There are three types of

08; site 13, 2.97; site 14, 1.18; site 26, 6.44;  rims: straight, outcurved, and incurved. The rim thick-
*32; site 6, 0.45; site 50, 0.94; site 52, 2.12;  ness varies: it may thin noticeably as it approaches the

14.                                         lip; it may thicken noticeably; or it may remain the same
sherds, excluding a few that may have been   as the body. Rims are illustrated in figure 4 (exterior of
be classified on the same basis as those from  the rim is always shown at the right).

d, 1951, pp. 222 ff.), namely, plain surface,  The typology of the lips is based on the form or shape
oration, and relief decoration. The distinc-  of the junction between inner and outer walls at the mouth
en the types is purely arbitrary and ignores  of the vessel. C. F. Miller (1950, p. 280) defines three

lity that some plain and decorated potsherds  main criteria: rounded, flattened, and beveled.
y from the same vessel.

lowing tabulation gives the percentages by        A rounded lip is one which is gently curved. A

e three types of potsherds in each site. The  flattened lip is one which is noticeably flattened, with
eans half of one per cent or less.            square or sharp edges. A beveled lip is one with the

lip sloping either towards the interior or exterior of
Plain     Incised     Relief        the vessel.
........  94          6          x

,~p0* .0 . . 95          3           1          We have amplified Miller's classification and use six

97          1           2       types in our typology: rounded; grooved; flat; inside bevel;
*       .. @@@e@  63   34           3        outside bevel; double-bevel, i.e., sloping both to the in-

94          2           4       side and outside of the vessel.

@@@@@@***@@  96  4      x          Table 42 gives the distribution of the rim and lip types
*@@XX@@@*  97  2        1       in percentages of the total found at each site. In most

95          4           1       sites the straight rim and the rounded lip are the pre-

............ 9

96          4           x       dominant forms; in seven of the eleven sites 50 per cent
,0   ...95        5           x       or more of the rims are straight. The exceptional site

......@@  94         4           2       is site 13, where straight rims fall to 32 per cent, out-

curved rims rise to 61 per cent, and round lips fall to 29
sites show a considerable degree of uniformity  per cent.

tive proportions of the three types of potsherds  Below thirty inches the number of sherds collected was
ept for site 13, which differs markedly from all  insufficient to provide data on the relative abundance of the
*. Here the percentage of decorated ware is 37  respective types at the different levels. Dowri to that level

the total as compared with a range of 3 to 6  the percentages at different depths do not depart far from
the other sites.                            the averages given in table 42.
bficant differences in the relative quantities of

pes according to depth in any one site were    Potsherds with suspension holes.-In the north-central

e except perhaps at site 14, in which relief  part of the island on both west and east coasts we collected
rease in the lower levels; however, the total  177 potsherds with holes near the rim for inserting cords.
:t these levels are small. In Fiji, the upper  The holes were evidently made by perforating the pot with
ided more incised, the lower levels more relief-  a pointed stick before firing and are either single or ar-

sherds, but no such depth difference was evi-  ranged in pairs. Both plain and decorated (incised and re-

Caledonia.                                 lief) sherds show such perforations (pl. 17, w-z), which
companying tabulation gives the total weight of  were used to suspend the vessel by cords from the roof

collected on the surface at sites 19, 20, 48,  beams of the house (Glaumont, 1895, pp. 43, 45, figs. 1,
d the percentages of plain, incised, and relief.  3; Leenhardt, 1909).

ites potsherds were collected from the sur-     MacLachlan (1940, p. 264, fig. 50) illustrates an in-
e excavation and without any attempt to select  cised sherd from Fiji with what may be a hole for sus-
ted ones. Sites 13 and 14 are omitted from the  pension. He gives no precise provenience for it.

because at these sites the sherds came partly   Potsherds with holes for suspension were collected

alus slope, where they had weathered out at  both on the surface and from the excavations, as follows:
vels and therefore do not represent the sherd  from the surface at sites 16, 17, 32, 45B, and 49 (all

e on the true or last-occupied surface. At site  west coast except 49) and from excavations at sites 44,

rere so many sherds on the surface that we col-  6, 50, 52, 51, and 26 (all east coast except 26). None was
3tly decorated pieces and can thus give no valid  found below 4'2 in. Of the 177 excavated specimens, 86

erelative abundance of decorated and plain   are plain, 89 are incised, and 2 from site 26 have relief
Ithis was also true at site 6. At sites 44, 50,  decoration.

surface sherds were included in the count of   The southern part of the island provided no potsherds
d in the first six inches of excavation,     with holes for suspension. Site 44, the southernmost of

72                                    ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS

the sites excavated on the east coast, yielded only one,  (1949a) speaks of one from Bogota, in the same ge
while the heaviest concentration (124 specimens) was at  region as our site 44. No handles at all were found
site 26, the northernmost site excavated on the west   of site 6 on the east coast. All three types were pr
coast.                                                 at sites 19 and 20; only one type at each of the exca

In the six excavated sites the number of perforated  sites 48 (circular), 14 (flat), and 26 (oval). Nowher
sherds decreased with depth: 0-6 in., 63; 6-12 in., 48;  handles occur below 42 in.

12-18 in., 27; 18-24 in., 16; 24-30 in., 13; 30-36 in., 9;  Thus it appears that pottery handles were most

36-42 in., 1. Distribution is as follows:              mon on the west coast of New Caledonia with the gr

Site 26, 0-42 in., 124 specimens; site 44, 0-6 in., 1  variety occurring in the southwestern part of the is
specimen; site 6, 0-18 in., 13 specimens; site 50, 0-18  that is, at sites 19 and 20. A comparison of the dis
in., 3 specimens; site 52, 0-12 in., 24-30 in., 13 speci-  tion of handles and of sherds perforated for suspe
mens; site 51, 0-12 in., 18-24 in., 23 specimens. It is  cords suggests that the two forms are to a conside
obvious from our finds that this device for suspending  degree mutually exclusive. Perhaps both served th
pots, recorded by the ethnologists Glaumont and Leen-  function.

hardt, has a fair antiquity.                              Avias (1949a, p. 1; 1950a, pp. 135, 136) regar

tery handles as prehistoric in New Caledonia, sinc
Pottery handles.-Eighty-six pottery handles or frag-  ethnologist reports the use of pots with handles.

ments of handles were collected; 67 of these were exca-  depth distributions are inconclusive, since mere fi
vated. These are classified, according to differences in  on the surface of a site is not necessarily proof of

diameter of their two transverse cross sections, as cir-  cency. Our site and depth distributions for handles"
cular, oval, or flat. If the difference in diameters is less  as follows: site 19, 0-12 in., 19 specimens; site 2
than 2 mm., the handle is classed as circular; if it is  in., 12-42 in., 21 specimens; site 48, 24-36 in., 2
more than 2 mm., the handle is oval; and if there are  mens; site 13, 0-18 in., 7 specimens; site 14, 18-
extreme d.fferences in width and thickness, the handle  1 specimen; site 26, 12-18 in., 1 specimen; site 44
is called flat. All measurements were taken at a median  in., 10 specimens; site 6, 24-36 in., 6 specimens.
point, since the handle usually spreads and is thickest at  peaks of depth distribution appear: 30 specimens f
the point of attachment to the vessel. The range of diam-  depth of 0-6 in. and 13 from 24-30 in. These two
eters for the circular handles is 18-44 mm.; for oval,  are not correlated with different types of handles.
15-41 mm. Flat handles range in thickness of the flattened  handles were found at depths of 0-6 in., 18-24 in.,

part from 11 to 23 mm.                                 36-42 in.; oval handles from depths from 0-6 in. to

Nineteen handles come from the surface of five unex-  in.; and circular handles at depths from 0-6 in. to
cavated sites: sites 21 (1 spec.), 37 (2 specs.), 40 (3  in. and 24-36 in.
specs.), 41 (11 specs.), and site X (2 specs.). The speci-

mens from sites 41 and X were gifts: eleven from site     Gamrbreled shoulders and flat bottoms.-Gambr
41 were presented to us by Mr. Eugene Dijou; and Mr.   shoulders, possibly low on the vessel like the G
Ernest E. Fere gave us two from site X, on the road    shoulder of the Hohokam area of Arizona, were
between Canala and Kouaoua, not visited by us.         common at site 13 (0-42 in.), but scarce elsew

Handles were found at eight of the eleven sites ex-  site 19 (6-18 in.); site 48. (0-6 in.); site 14 (60
cavated, the exceptions being sites 50, 52, and 51, situ-  in.); and site 51 (6-30 in.).

ated in the Tiouande region on the north-central part of  In looking for gambreled shoulders we found
the east coast. It may be that handles were not used in  sherds that belonged to flat-bottomed vessels a
this area or farther north.                            were not true shoulder sherds. These are all f

Two circular handles in the collection are decorated:  site 13, from depths between the surface and 24
17392, site i9 (6-12 in.) has part of a deeply incised pat-  The base of these potsherds is flat and undecor
tern near the junction with the wall of the vessel (pl. 18,  and all appear rubbed or worn by use. Five ar
d); 26792, site 6 (30-36 in.) has a punctate design and the  illustrated in plate 17, h-l, arranged with the
smallest diameter, 18 mm., in the circular group (pl. 18,  toward the top of the plate. These suggest the
c).                                                    bottomed sherd from Viti Levu pictured by Giff

One oval handle (24991) from site 26 (18-in. level) has  (1951, pl. 19, c).
a deep longitudinal groove on its convex face (pl. 18, a).

It resembles one illustrated by Avias (1950a, pl. I, fig.  Modified potsherds.-Four potsherds recovered
3, p. 126).                                            small, biconically drilled holes, apparently for m

Apparently most of the handles were attached to the  Three of these pieces, with the holes just below

pots horizontally. An oval handle from site X (24993) is  are rim sherds from site 13, the fourth a body sh
an exception; its shape suggests vertical attachment (pl.  site 26. The four specimens are illustrated in pla
18, g). All the other handles that are complete enough  a-d; note the two holes in b.

for us to judge suggest horizontal attachment.            Three potsherds abraded to disk shape with be

The oval handle 16649a was made by successive appli-  edges were found at site 13 (0-24 in.). The bevele
cations of clay to the core (pl. 18, h). Avias illustrates a  suggests that they may have been used as lids for

similar one (Avias, 1950a, pl. II, fig. 2, p. 126).    necked jars. They are illustrated in plate 17, e-,.

The oval type is the most common, occurring at all

of the eight sites except 48 and 14. Next in frequency    "Yam charm.'-Specimen 24992 is an elongate
is the circular type, present at all eight sites except  of baked clay with a core of coral. It was found at
14 and 26. The flat type is found at only three sites (19,  on the road from Canala to Kouaoua, and given to
20, and 14). Avias (1949a) mentions a flat handle from  Mr. Ernest E. Fere. It is said to represent a yan
Teremba, across the estuary from our site 48. We col-  to be a magical charm placed in a yam field to ens
lected no flat handles at the east coast sites, but Avias  good crop. It is shown in figure 1, g.

GIFFORD AND SHUTLER: EXCAVATIONS IN NEW CALEDONIA                                 73

rated sherds: relief.-There are five types of   (6-18 in.) 2; site 13 (0-42 in.), 14; site 14 (60-66 in.), 1;
coration: nubbins, ribs, gouges, crossed or     site 51 (6-30 in.), 3. (See pl. 17, m-q.)

board, and applique.                               The range in the size and spacing of the ribs is much
ins: Nubbins are small protuberances on the      the same in our New Caledonian sherds as in those of the

of a vessel, usually made by thrusting a stick  same type from Fiji (cf. Gifford, 1951, pl. 24, a, b, f,
soft clay on the inside before firing. Avias calls  g, h, 1, m). Varying effects in ribbed decoration were
pustules" and has illustrated the method by a very  produced by applying the paddle to the pot at different

rawing (Avias, 1950a, p. 114, fig. A, item 7).   angles. Thus 6 ribbed sherds from site 13 (0-24 in.) may
ed sherds in our collection with stick nubbins  be described as chevron-ribbed (pl. 12, t). Five from

ed 125. Two more were obtained from unexca-      site 13 (0-24 in.) and 2 from site 14 (36-48 in.) have inter-
ites: site 37, south of the lower Nera River; and  rupted ribs. One from site 13 (18-24 in.) has both ribs and
on the ranch of Mr. Eugene Dijou near Moindou.   a line of incision of the roulette type. Two from site 13

no potsherds in New Caledonia with applique    (0-6 and 24-30 in.) have curved ribs (pl. 12, w), probably
like those in Viti Levu (Gifford, 1951, p. 226,  made with a specially carved paddle.

d). However, we did find three in which the nub-   Distribution by site and depth is as follows.
re pushed out with a finger instead of a stick.

12, a-c, i, i illustrates stick nubbins. Except      Site 19: 0-6 in., 2; 6-12 in., 1; 12-18 in., 1

.sherd, 28878 from site 6 (0-6 in.), none has any     Site 13: 0-6 in., 77; 6-12 in., 24; 12-18 in., 2;
coration. No nubbined sherds made by the stick     18-24 in., 9; 24-30 in., 3; 36-42 in., 6.

were found at sites 19, 13, 14, 26, 50, or 52,        Site 14: 0-6 in., 1; 12-18 in., 1; 36-42 in., 5;

below 30 in. Eighty-two of the 125 sherds ex-     42-48 in., 25; 48-54 in., 17; 54-60 in., 13; 60-66
come from the upper 6 in. The deepest occur-       in., 3

as in the 24-30 in. level at site 48. The largest     Site 26: 0-6 in., 2; 6-12 in., 3; 12-18 in., 1;
'comes from site 20, where the greatest concen-     18-24 in., 2; 30-36 in., 1

as in the upper 6 in. Only one of the nubbined       Site 44: 0-6 in., 2; 6-12 in., 2; 12-18 in., 1;
ns, a sherd from site 44 (0-6 in.), is a rim       24-30 in., 1; 30-36 in., 1

Another piece, from site 6 (12-18 in.), has nub-      Site 6: 0-6 in., 2; 6-12 in., 1

the shoulder below the neck. In all the others it     Site 51: 0-6 in., 2; 6-12 in., 10; 12-18 in., 33;
sible to tell how close to the rim the nubbins     18-24 in., *4; 24-30 in., 14; 30-36 in., 7
ced, but we assume they were on the upper half

ssel.                                              Gouges: There are six sherds with gouged relief decor-
125 stick-nubbiried sherds were distributed as   ation: 1 from site 14 (24-30 in.); 2 from site 50 (6-12 in.);

3 from site 51 (0-6 in., 6-12 in., 24-30 in.) (pl. 12, e-h).
Gouged relief was apparently accomplished by gouging the

te 20 (83 specs.): 0-6 in., 56; 6-12 in., 21; 12-18  soft clay with a sharp instrument or stick, raising the
.6                                    .clay above the normal surface. It is the crudest of the
te 48 (16 specs.): 0-6 in., 12; 6-12 in., 2; 12-18  five types of relief decoration.

1; 24-30 in., 1                                    Cross or checkerboard: Sherds with cross-relief or
te 44 (16 specs.): 0-6 in., 10; 6-12 in., 4; 12-18  checkerboard pattern were rare. The design was pre-

sumably made by striking or pressing with a cross-

te 6 (8 specs.): 0-6 in., 4; 6-12 in., 1; 12-18 in.  grooved stamp, paddle, or tapa beater. Ten sherds with
e-24 in., 1                                     cross-relief decoration were collected. Three were

te 51 (2 specs.): 12-18 in., 1; 18-24 in., 1     found in digging a- small test pit, 18 in. deep, at site 10,

inland on the east coast. The other seven came from

four excavated sites: site 14, 36-42 in., 1; site 26, 0-6
e nubbined sherds, one from site 26 (0-6 in.),  in., 2; site 44, 0-6 in., 1; site 6, 6-12 in., 1; 12-18 in.,
r two from site 44 (0-6 in., 6-12 in.), differ  2. The appearance of these ten sherds is like certain of

125 with stick nubbins. These three have a     the Fijian sherds (Gifford, 1951, pl. 22). Plate 12, 1, m,
ression like a Fijian piece illustrated by Gifford  illustrates New Caledonian specimens.

pl. 19, j), and the nubbins look as though they    Dr. G. H. Curtis reports (App. II) on the mineral con-

made by the potter's pushing out the clay with  stituents of four specimens from sites 14, 26, 44, and 6.
Le finger instead of with a stick. Indeed, the sherd  These resemble other Caledonian sherds in composition
te 26, no. 22265, has a thumb print on the outside  and differ from similar Fijian sherds; it is thus unlikely

e vessel was supported while the pressure was  that they were imported from Fiji.

on the inside. The two from site 44 are illustrated  Applique: This is the most ornate relief decoration.

12, d, k.                                       The sherds suggest that it was usually a ribbonlike nar-
The most frequent type of relief decoration in  row band encircling the vessel, applied after the vessel

edonia is parallel ribbing of raised welts, prob-  had been completely shaped. Applique decoration appears
e by pressure from a grooved paddle or tapa     on 19 sherds, 8 of them from west coast site 14, 11 from
'pl. 12, n-x). Four of the excavated sites (20, 48,  east coast sites 44 (1 sherd), 6 (9 sherds), and 51 (1

52) lacked it. From unexcavated sites we ob-    sherd). Fourteen of these are illustrated in plate 12, y-
nly one ribbed specimen, this from site 38 on    al. The decoration on all 19 sherds suggests encircle-
Peninsula.                                       ment of the vessel; probably, to judge from the 9 rim

fund 279 ribbed sherds by excavation. The larg-  sherds, not far below the rim or neck. The band of clay

ber, 121, came from site 13, from the surface   has apparently been applied to the complete vessel and

42 in. At site 14, an air-line mile away, all but  then modified with a small tool to form various patterns:
the 65 ribbed sherds were found at a depth between  a series of elevations and depressions, a wavy design

66 in. This would suggest the possible contempor-  (as in the large piece found on the surface at site 14), or
of site 13 and the lower levels of site 14. Twenty  a series of four-pointed stars (as in pieces from site 6).
ribbed sherds have gambreled shoulders: site 19  None of the rim pieces has the applique on the actual

74                                      ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS

edge like the specimens found by Mr. Eugene Dijou at a   total weight of potsherds excavated at each site (see
depth of 6 m. near Moindou (Avias, 1950a, pl. 3, p. 137;  40).

fig. F, items 11 and 12, p. 124). One of the New Cale-      Whatever their relative abundance at the several
donian pieces (pl. 12, aj) has a close parallel in a Fijian  these sherds with designs limited to one site imply
specimen (cf. Gifford, 1951, pl. 24, r).                 manufacture and suggest a wider distribution of pot

Distribution is as follows.                           making than has previously been reported. Ethnolo

have hitherto considered the island's northern half
Site 14: 0-6 in., 1; 12-18 in., 4; 24-30 in., 1;   pottery-making region, from which wares were tr

36-42 in., 2                                          ported to the south (Glaumont, 1895, p. 41; Leenha

Site 44: 0-6 in., 1                                 1930, p. 33), a misconception remarked by Avias

Site 6: 6-12 in., 1; 12-18 in., 6; 30-36 in., 1;   "Il signale l'erreur repandue, qui consiste a attrib)

72-78 in., 1                                          aux seuls indigenes du Nord de l'lle la fabrication d

Site 51: 12-18 in., 1                               poteries."

Group 3: As might be expected, sherds with desi
Decorated sherds: incised.-In ten of our excavated    found at more than one site constitute by far our lar
sites the weight of potsherds with incised decoration    group, the data on which are given below. The total
ranges from 1 to 6 per cent of the total weight of all   ber of sherds with each design is given in parenthes
sherds found; at site 13 the percentage rises to 34 (see  after the design description. All but five types arei
tabulation, p. 71). Because of the distinctive character  trated in plates 14 and 15.
of the pottery found at site 13 we shall discuss separately

the specimens found there. The following paragraphs            Punctate (91): site 19 (6-12 in.); site 20 (6-12

deal with sherds found in other sites.                      18-24 in.); site 14 (18-24 in.); site 26 (0-36 in.); ?

We have attempted to analyze the decoration of these     44 (0-12 in.); site 6 (0-24 in.); site 50 (12-18 in.);
incised pieces and have established on a purely arbitrary   52 (6-12 in.); site 51 (12-24 in.); site 15 (surface)
basis what we consider the basic design elements. In        49 (surface). Illustrated in pl. 15, z, aa, ae.

figure 5 we present 154 of these individual elements. Be-      Multiple intersecting lines (138): site 19 (12-1
cause of the smallness of the sample of decorated pottery   site 20 (0-6 in., 12-18 in.); site 26 (0-36 in.); Sit:
we have attempted no study of the stratigraphic distribu-   (0-6 in.); site 6 (0-6 in.); site 50 (0-6 in.); site 5
tion of these design motives, especially since this has    in.); site 51 (0-12 in.); site 32 (surface); site 38
been done for the full designs (pls. 13-15).                face). Illustrated in pl. 15, i, u.

For convenience the incised sherds have been divided        Shell impressed (11): site 14 (0-6 in.); site 26
into three groups: the first includes unique designs, only  in., 18-30 in.). Illustrated in pl. 15, p.

one of each being found; the second, designs found only at     Leaf or tree design (11): site 19 (0-12 in.); sit
one site, although represented by more than one speci-      (0-6 in., 12-18 in.); site 44 (0-6 in.). Illustrated
men at each site; the third, designs found at more than     15, a, c, f.

one site.                                                      Gashes and gouges on rim (12): site 26 (0-12

Group 1: Sherds with unique designs (see pl. 13) were    18-24 in.); site 6 (6-12 in.); site 50 (6-12 in.); sit
found at nine excavated sites: site 19 (0-6 in.), 2; site   (0-6 in.). Illustrated in pl. 15, j, m, q.

20 (0-30 in.), 9; site 14 (18-24 in., 48-54 in.), 2; site 26   Miscellaneous gashes (74): site 19 (0-6 in., 12
(0-36 in.), 13; site 44 (6-18 in.), 2; site 6 (0-24 in., 36-42  in.); site 20 (0-18 in.); site 26 (0-42 in.); site 44

in.), 8; site 50 (0-6 in.), 1; site 52 (0-6 in.), 1; site 51  in.); site 6 (0-6,in.); site 50 (6-12 in., 66-72 in.)-
(12-18 in.), 1. None was found at site 48. A sherd with     52 (0-6 in., 12-18 in.); site 51 (0-12 in., 18-24i

two wide perpendicular lines (29992) was excavated at a     site 39 (surface); site 40 (surface). Illustrated in
depth of 66-72 in. at site 50, but was destroyed in the     15, &, x.

course of petrographic analysis and is not illustrated.        Gashes in parallel lines (136): site 20 (0-24

Unique sherds were collected on the surface of unexca-      site 14 (12-24 in.); site 26 (0-36 in.); site 44 (0-B
vated sites 15, 33, 40, and 49.                             site 6 (0-12 in.); site 50 (0-18 in.); site 52 (0-6 i

Group 2: Sherds with designs found only at one site,     12-18 in., 24-30 in.); site 38 (surface). Illustrate
but with several specimens of each, come from seven         pl. 15, h, o, r.

excavated sites (see pl. 14): site 19 (0-18 in.), 3 designs,   Multiple fine lines (16): site 26 (0-12 in., 18-
9 sherds; site 20 (0-12 in., 24-30 in.), 6 designs, 18      site 52 (0-12 in.); site 51 (0-12 in.). Illustrated
sherds; site 14 (18-24 in., 36-48 in.), 2 designs, 9 sherds;  15, aj.

site 26 (0-42 in.), 16 designs, 203 sherds; site 6 (0-18       Wavy lines on rim (42): site 26 (0-24 in., 30-
in.), 3 designs, 14 sherds; site 50 (12-18 in.), 1 design,  site 50 (0-12 in.); site 52 (0-12 in.); site 51 (0-6
6 sherds; site 51 (0-6 in.), 1 design, 4 sherds. Two        12-18 in.); site 49 (surface). Illustrated in pl. 15
designs from site 14, not represented in the plate, are     w, ag.

gouged chevrons (24-30 in., 2 sherds), short parallelo-        Straight line below rim (16): site 26 (6-12 in.,
grams (-0-30 in., 5 sherds).                                in.); site 6 (6-12 in.); site 50 (0-6 in., 12-24 in.,

Combining groups 1 and 2 we find the 74 designs          in.); site 52 (6-12 in.); site 51 (0-18 in.); site 49
limited to a single site as follows: site 19, 5 designs;    face). Illustrated in pl. 15, ac.

site 20, 15 designs; site 14, 6 designs; site 26, 29           Parallel lines with oblique cross lines (3): sit
designs; site 44, 2 designs; site 6, 11 designs; site 50,   (12-18 in.); site 51 (0-6 in.). Illustrated in pl. 1
3 designs; site 52; 1 design; site 51, 2 designs.              Deep gouges (3): site 26 (0-6 in.); site 50 (0-6

Site 26 is the richest, with 29 designs; sites 20 and 6  Illustrated in pl. 15, af.

yielded 15 and 11 designs respectively. At each of the         Perpendicular gashes below rim (2): site 19 (
other sites, 6 designs or less were found. This distribu-   face); site 39 (surface). Illustrated in pl. 15, b.

tion is partly explained by the quantity of midden material    Pressed serrations (2): site 26 (0-6 in.); sited
screened (see p. 3), or it may be correlated with the       (surface). Illustrated in p1. 15, ad.

GIFFORD AND SHUTLER: EXCAVATIONS IN NEW CALEDONIA                                 75
erging pairs of parallel lines (5): site 26 (0-6  diversity of motives and the skillful execution are vastly
0-36 in.); site 50 (0-6 in.); site 52 (6-12 in.).  superior to anything found elsewhere on the New Cale-
ated in pl. 15, ak.                            donian mainland.

rallel zigzag lines (2): site 26 (0-6 in.); site 49  At site 13 we found three shapes which are rare or

ce). Illustrated in pl. 15, 1.                 absent elsewhere: vessels with gambreled shoulder (pl.

ating lines from suspension holes (4): site 19  17, q), which are also found elsewhere; vessels with

.); site 26 (12-18 in.); site 52 (6-12 in.); site  flat bottom (pl. 17, h-l; pl. 23, ah); and vessels with a
rface). Illustrated in pl. 15, y.              decorative flange below the rim. The last two are pecu-

tiple continuous lines (8): site 26 (0-6 in., 12-  liar to site 13. The illustrated specimen of this last type
); site 50 (0-6 in.); site 51 (0-12 in.). Illustrated  (pl. 16, aj) comes from a depth of 24-30 in., and three
15, v, al.                                     others, less complete, are from depths respectively of
itiple chevrons (5): site 19 (0-6 in.); site 20 (0-6  0-6 in. (no. 20540), 6-12 in. (no. 20767), and 12-18 in.
:ite 44 (0-6 in.). Illustrated in pl. 15, e.   (no. 19579).

rallel and oblique lines (5): site 44 (0-6 in.); site  In addition, we found two more types unique to site 13:
6 in.); site 51 (6-12 in., 24-30 in.). Illustrated  a flat handle or lug for a vessel (pl. 22, ah); and part of
14, ak.                                       the neck of a bottle-necked vessel (pl. 23, ai). To judge

e hatching (2): site 26 (6-12 in.); site 49 (sur-  from the fragment, the neck of this last vessel was prob-

Illustrated in pl. 14, al.                     ably about 1-1/2 in. in diameter. This specimen resembles
e wavy lines (4): site 26 (6-12 in., 18-24 in.);  a sherd shown in Lenormand's second plate (third from

1 (0-6 in.). Illustrated in pl. 14, ai.        the left). Some of the sherds illustrated in plate 22 (r, s,
rious incised lines below rim (10): site 14 (24-  z-ae) show "eye" designs. A possible "eye" design is

); site 26 (0-12 in.); site 44 (0-6 in.); site 6 (6-  shown in plate 16, n, a design shown in larger context on
s; site 50 (0-12 in.); site 52 (0-6 in.); site 51  an Ile des Pins sherd pictured by Avias (1950a, pl. 3,
x); site 49 (surface).                         fig. 1). Many of the rim sherds are decorated on both
zag or short converging lines (5): site 19 (6-12  exterior and interior.

site 26 (0-6 in., 30-36 in.); site 50 (0-6 in., 48-  The parallels with Ile des Pins sherds raise the ques-
); site 52 (0-6 in.).                          tion of the relationship of the two sites. Did the ancient

o parallel lines below rim (14): site 26 (12-24  people of site 13 settle at Ile des Pins first or vice versa,
ite 50 (0-12 in.); site 52 (0-6 in.); site 51 (0-12  or were they both from a common origin? Radiocarbon
te 49 (surface).                               dates from Ile des Pins may help to supply the answer.

ree or more parallel lines (21): site 19 (6-12 in.);  The geologist Maurice Piroutet, describing (1917, pp.
0 (6-18 in.); site 48 (0-6 in.); site 26 (0-6 in.,  260-262) what is probably our site 13, remarks on the
in.); site 44 (0-6 in.); site 6 (0-6 in., 24-30 in.);  occurrence of potsherds in the marine deposit as well

o (36-42 in.); site 52 (0-6 in.); site 51 (0-18 in.).  as in the kitchen midden and comments on the varied and
descript incising on rim (3): site 19 (0-6 in.);  original pottery decoration. He discerned, among many
6 (24-30 in.); site 50 (36-42 in.).            other motifs, incised imbrications like those on certain

Corinthian vases of the 7th century B. C. and another re-
3, incised sherds: As was stated in our intro-  calling the palmettes, "imprimees a la roulette, du buc-

paragraph, site 13 yielded a distinctive type of  chero nero etrusque." M. Piroutet points out these analo-
of which 114 decorated sherds are shown in     gies "sans pretendre en tirer la moindre consequence,

22, and 23. Here we found a whole series of   considerant ces poteries caledoniennes comme beaucoup
th complicated patterns of incised decorations,  plus recentes." Professor Crane's radiocarbon dates do,
s on both sides of a sherd, unlike those en-   however, indicate that the site 13 material is contempor-

at any of our other sites, except for 3 surface  aneous with the Corinthian material mentioned by Piroutet.
und at sites 14, 18, and 50, respectively. The
aracter of the site 13 pottery suggests a tem-

erence between it and the other sites, an assump-            EUROPEAN CLAY PIPES
oborated by the radiocarbon dates for site 13,

ccording to Professor Crane, are 481 B. C. and    A number of clay pipe fragments of European origin-
There are no obvious differences in pottery   mostly from Scotland, to judge from the names on the

ound at different depths in.site 13.           stems of two-were recovered from several sites: site
ttery designs found at site 13 resemble those  15, surface; site 48, 0-6 in.; site 26, 0-18 in.; site 44,

dby Lenormand (1948) and Avias (1950a, pl. 3)  0-12 in.; site 6, 0-6 in.; site 51, 0-12 in.; site 52, 0-12
des Pins. To be sure, the Reverend Auguste     in. None was found at sites 19, 20, 13, 14, or 50.

asserted that the ancestors of the latest inhabi-  Two types of bowls and two stem fragments are illus-

ite 13 had moved there about two hundred years  trated in plate 20, e-h. Plate 20, f shows a stem stamped
Ile des Pins, where Lenormand found finely     with the word "Glasgow" on one side, "Murray" on the

sherds intermixed with the crude type so fam-  opposite side. Plate 20, & is similarly stamped "Glasgow"
ew Caledonia. It seems unlikely, however, that  and "McDougall." These four pieces are from site 44.
rate type of pottery was made by the people of
even if their former home was Ile des Pins. On

t Lenormand's comment (1948, p. 58) is perti-                     GLASS BEADS
es marmites canaques des gens de l'Ile des Pins

riquees a l'ile Ouen." (Ouen Island is at the    Nine colored glass trade beads, probably of European
end of New Caledonia.)                         manufacture, were recovered from sites 26 and 44.

Icised decoration at site 13 consists of continu-  From site 26 (0-6 in. and 6-12 in.) we recovered two
atted (roulette) lines arranged in circles, semi-  blue faceted beads with a hexagonal transverse cross

diamonds, squares, or parallel, and the vani-  section with a diameter of 6 mm. One is shown in plate
iinations make up a wide variety of designs. The  20, m. Also from site 26 (6-12 in.) came a green bead,

76                                    ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS

in the shape of a flattened sphere with a diameter of 9  and Northern California, as well as from New Cal
mm., shown in plate 20, 1.                               From the 0-6 in. level of site 44 we recovered

From site 44 (0-6 in.) we recovered four blue beads,  keeled bead, shown in plate 20, k. It has a diamet
also flattened spheres, with a diameter of 8.5 mm. One  8 mm.

is shown in plate 20, j. These four specimens are identi-  In the 6-12 in. level of site 44, we found half of
cal with no. 74, of C. W. Meighan's "Trade Bead Classi-  bead in the shape of a flattened sphere, similar to
fication" (MS), recorded from Alaska, Canada, Oregon,  shown in plate 20, 1.

TABLES 32-42

GIFFORD AND SHUTLER: EXCAVATIONS IN NEW CALEDONIA                                           79

TABLE 32

Distribution of Shell Net Sinkers

Sites

19      20     48      13      14     26      44     6       50      52|    51       T

7             82      80                      5                174
4 .......1     5             92      11      1               1                111
...........    1                      1       3     94       8     2        3               1        113

7       9    138       1     1                                 156
2       2     76      88                      9                        177

1     75      29                     12                        117
*.                        1              1      37       7                    16                         62
..........                        1      2      10       1                    16                         30

4                             10                         14
....... ......1        3                             6                         10

1                          1
2                              2                          4
..........  1                  1                          2

5                          5

1       3      3      26    220     531     100     4       81       6      1         976
rossbar indicates lowest depth dug.

TABLE 33

Distribution of Filed Conus literatus Shells

Sites

(in.)

th In.)   |   19     20      48      13     14      26 |144 1      6   |   50 1    52  |  51        Total

2              3       1       8                                                14
.......... ....... 1           8                                                 9

13                                                13
1              2       2     13                                                18
1                      1    10                                                 12
1                             7                                                 8

1                                                         1

6              5       5     59                                                75
rossbar indicates lowest depth dug.

TABLE 34

Cypraea Caps for Octopus Lures

Site

Depth (in.)                19          13          14          26     j    6

6.17

12                                    1                       4          2

*@@@-@     18                                                            3

* ~   ~   2                                                              3

*e@@@30                                                      1

80                                     ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS

TABLE 35

Cypraea Remnants

Site

Depth (in.)      |   19    j    20    |    14         26   j     6          50

6                                                  13         1           1
12 .1                                               18         2

18 .2                                               13                     1

24                                        2         17

30                                        1         11         2
36                             2                     7

42                                                   1         1           1

TABLE 36

Distribution of Chipped Stone Tools: Group 1

Site

Tools               19      20       13      14      26      44       6       50      52

Scraper-hammerstone (A)

6 in                                       1

24 in                                                       1
End and side scraper (B)

6 in . .................  2        2       5       2       4       4

12 in                                       1               2
18 in .......1                                              1
24 in                                               1       1
Side scraper, 1 side worked (C)

6in.                      2        4       9       1       2        1
12 in . ..................  2       1       3               3

18in.                               1       1       1       1
24 in.                                                      3

36 in.                                                               1
Side scraper, 2 sides worked (D)

6 in.                     3                7               1

12in.                      1                1       2       3        1
18 in                                                       2
24in.                                               4       3
30 in.
36 in.
End scraper (E)

6in.                               1 5
12 in                                       1
18 in.

36 in.                 .                                    1
Graver (F)

6 in                                       3               1
Chopper (G)

6 in                                       5                        3
12 in                                       1               2        1
18 in                                                       1
24in.                                                       2
30 in                                                       3
36 in                                                       3
42 in .
Scraper-chopper (H)

6 in .1                                    1       1       1

12 in.                                                      11
24 in                                                       1
30 in                                                       3
36 in.                                                      1

GIFFORD AND SHUTLER: EXCAVATIONS IN NEW CALEDONIA                                         81

TABLE 36
(continued)

Site

19       20       13       14       26   |  44     |   6      50    |  52       51
tone or pecking stone (I)

5                          3        1
+ ..................... 1  4                 1                1

1        i       tl. 2
2
2
aper (J)
Sie (K)

b                        1       ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~1

TABLE 37

Chipped Stone Artifacts: Group 1

Dimensions (mm.)

Weight (gin.),      Number of
Types             l    Length            Width           Thickness                               Specimens

min. max. ave.    min. max. ave.    min. max. ave.   min.     max.   ave.

-hammerstones (A)       47  48   47.5     21  38  29.5     14   35  24.5     16      74.5   45.3        2
side scrapers (B)       19  63  32.3     10   45  23.9      4   24  12.0      1     67.5    13.4      30
apers, one side

d (C) .15                   59  35.6     11  45   23.9      4  24   11.9      0.8   35.4    12.0      36

pers, two sides

d(D) .17                    76  34.9     11  49   22.4      5  38   14.0      1     96.2    15.9      35

pers (E) .23                60  37.6     20  37   26.9      8  25   14.6      5.3   63.2    17.5      13
(F). .27                    64  39.0     21  35   27.0      5  18   12.0      3.0   38.0    15.5       4
(G) .29                    85   60.0     22  72  48.0     15   52  33.5     13.4   326.4  123.7       22

choppers (H) .32            77  56.8     23  68   48.8      8  54   35.7      6.4  262.7  131.9       10
itones and pecking

(I).                 22   90  44.3     12  79   34.3     11  69   27.0      3.5  198.8   77.4       28
aper (J)  .     .93                          50                10                   42.2               1

e (K), serpentine..         45                42                 7                  16.0                1
e (K), obsidian             31                14                 4                   1.3                1

TABLE 38

-                      ~~~~~~~Unclassified Flakes and Cores: Group 2

t                                               ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Site

epth (in.)           |   19   |20      |13      |14      |26      |44      |   6    |50     |   52    |51

|                  ~~    ~   ~   ~   ~~36  7  61  14   37        6        2                 1        4

6        1       54                30        1       3        1        2        3

1        2        2       15        2                                  3
1                                 20                                            2

1        4                11                                           1

1        1       10        1                                  1
2                          1

2        2                          1
3

82                                          ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS

TABLE 39

Grindstone Fragments

Provenience                   Dimensions (mm.)

Site      Depth (in.)     Length      Width   j Thickness
17071                   19           0-6           79          74          25
21943                   26         surface         93          68          30

22858                   26          12-18          84          80          23          Pl. 10, v
22940                   26          18-24          42          35          21
23208 .........         26          12-18          71          58          28
23391 .........         26          18-24          80          51          30
23522 .........         26          30-36          51          50          26
23734                   26           6-12          46          22          11

24087 ....... .         26           0-6          115          64          39          P1. 10, x
24726 .........         26          18-24          92          66          34          P1. 10, w
25147 .........         44           6-12          75          42          21
25495 .........         44           0-6           42          27          25
25963 .........          6         surface         50          35          10

TABLE 40

Distribution of Potsherds

(Weight in oz.; x, 1/2 oz. or less)

Site

Depth (in.)       |    19   |   20       48   |   13       14       26       44        6       50       52

6 ...........      381      542       56      655       66     1,614     590       287     243      145
12 ...........       87      498       22      353       16     1,471     341       216     241      130
18 ...........       38      407        5      195       66     1,278     147       123      95       39
24 .x                        445        6      133       72     1,172      15        54      37        7

30                           386        4      111       37       795       3        53      34        3
36                           196        7       10       26       360       6        28      13
42                           138        4       13       51        88       2        17      22
48                            10        3        x       65         5                 5      38
54                             6                         56                           4      16
60                             3                         25                           5       9
66                                                        6                           3      25
72                                                        3                           1      23
78                                                        1                           1      18
84                                                                                    1      14
90.                                                                                   1       x

Total weight.....      506    2,631      107     1,470     490     6,783    1,104      799     828       324

TABLE 41

Distribution of Potsherd Types: Percentages of Weight

(x, 1/2 of 1 per cent or less)

Depth (in.)

Type                    6 | 12 | 18 | 24       30    36    42    48    54    60    66    72    78    84

Site 19

Plain .94 90 95 100
Incised .6                    10     5     0
Relief .0                      x     x     0
Site 20

Plain .93                     95    96    99    99    99    99   100   100   100
Incised .5                     4     4     1     1     1     1     0     0     0
Relief                   2     1     x     0     0     0     0     0     0     0
Site 48

Plan         .96             95   100   100   100   100   100   100
Incised         .2             0     0     0     0     0     0     0
Relief         .2              5     x     0     x     0     0     0

GIFFORD AND SHUTLER: EXCAVATIONS IN NEW CALEDONIA                                           83

TABLE 41
(continued)

Depth (in.)

6 j12    118 124 J30       136     42    48   1 54    60    66    72    78  184   190

64    65    60    65    57     50    69     x
3ed       ........... 32  32 37 34 42           50 15        x

4     2     3     2     1      0    15     0

98    94    95    99    95   100     94    92    89    80    83   100   100

2     6     2     1     3     0      2     2     2     0     0     0     0
x     0     3     x     3      0     4     6     9    20    17     0     0

96    96    95    95    96    96     99   100
d .4 4 5 4 4 4 1 0

f ............     x      x     x     x     x     x     0     0

96    99    98   100   100   100    100
ed        .......... 2   1     1     0     0     0     0

If ...........      2     x     1     x     0     0     0

95    95    90   100    98     93    94   100   100   100   100   100   100   100   100
d         ........... 5  4     4     x     2     7     6      0     0     0     0     0     0     0     0

x     x     6     x      0     x     0     0     0     0     0     0     x     0      0

............0     94    95    91    97   100   100   100    97   100    100   100    96   100   100   100

ed .......... .  6     4     9     3     x     x     x      3    x      x     x     4     0     0     0
f ..         .0    0      x     0     0     0     0     0     0     0     0      0     0     0     0     0

93    96    95   100   100
hd . 0 4 0 0 0   7     4     5     0     x
f ...... x 0 0 0 0

............. *  .........  95  95  93  95  88  93      0
ed .5 4 3 3 2 0 0

ef       .x               1     3     3     9     7 100

TABLE 42

Rim and Lip Types: Percentages

Site                                            Total

19      20     481     13     141    26    | 44    |  6   | 50    J  52     51      sherds

ght .56                    70     70      32      44     50      73      63     49      48      53     1,013

rved              30      20       8     61      46     49      27      34     47      48     45        849
red.      d       14      10     22       7      10       1      0       3      4       4       2        88

d............    81      91      83     29      93      97     79      82     90      97      87     1,581
ed                                        1                                                               4
t     .5                           11     47       4       1     10       4       2              4       201
debevel.            14       2       6      7       2       1     10       5      6               7        75
stide bevel           5       2             14       1       1      1       7      2       3       2        78

u   bevel                                  2              x*             2                               11

esthan half of 1 per cent.

DISTRIBUTION OF ARTIFACT TYPES IN NEW CALEDONIA

This section deals with the distribution of artifact      Patella stellaeformis ring (pl. 8, g); site 6,3

types in the eleven New Caledonian sites which we ex-       Abraded bivalve shell (pl. 8, q, u); site 50, 54
cavated. The types are classified in two categories:        Sinker or anchor stone (pl. 10, aa); site 20, 1
those limited to single sites, and those shared by two      Chipped shaft scraper (pl. 11, k); site 13, 6

or more. The classification is of course subject to re-     Ground stone adze, oval cross section (fig. 3
vision since some of the supposedly unique types may      site 26, 12 in.

be obtained at other sites when further excavations are     Ground stone adze, slightly trapezoidal cross
undertaken.                                              tion (fig. 1, e); site 19, 12 in.

The artifacts limited to one site show the traits        Ground lenticular axe; site 26, 6 in.

developed locally, whereas those found at two or more       Steatite drilled pendant (pl. 10, f ); site 26, 1
sites demonstrate the relationships of the eleven sites     Cylindrical stone with 2 encircling grooves (p
excavated.                                               p); site 6, 12 in.

Incised steatite object (pl. 10, t); site 26, 18
Potsherd with grooved lip (fig. 4, i -k); site 1
UNIQUE TYPES                           6-30 in.

Potsherd made into disk (pl. 17, e-g); site 13,
Twenty-five unique artifact types, each found at only  6-24 in.

one site, are listed below. (Designs on decorated pottery   Potsherd from flat-bottomed vessel (pl. 17, i
are excluded.) Each type is illustrated as indicated. The  site 13, 6-24 in.

numbers per site are as follows: site 19, 1; site 20, 1;    Flanged potsherd (pl. 16, aj); site 13, 6-30 i

site 13, 9; site 14; 1; site 26, 9; site 6, 2; site 50, 2.  Flat handle or lug for a pottery vessel (pl. 22,
None was found at sites 48, 44, 52, or 51. The list gives  site 13, 6-12 in.

the range of depths at which the types were found; some     Part of neck of bottle-necked vessel (pl. 23,
of them have a considerable vertical distribution. In the  site 13, 24-30 in.
deeper sites unique types were lacking at the lower depths.

Thus, in site 20, dug to 60 in., the single unique type was  To these unique 25 artifact types should be ad
found at 12 in.; in site 14, dug to 78 in., at 30 in. Sites 6  the 74 incised pottery designs (groups 1 and 2, p.
and 50, dug to 96 in. and 90 in. respectively, yielded two  illustrated mostly in pls. 13 and 14), bringing the t
unique types each. At site 6, the lowest depth at which a  of unique types to 99. This does not include the man
unique type was found was 36 in.; at site 50, 60 in. It is  cised pottery designs, probably at least 100, peculi
not clear whether the absence of unique types at the   site 13 (pls. 16, 22, and 23).

greater depths is of cultural significance or is purely   The distribution of the 99 unique types in the site
fortuitous.                                            cavated is as follows: site 19, 6 types; site 20, 16;

It would seem that the unique types do indicate a de-  13, 9; site 14, 7; site 26, 38; site 44, 2; site 6, 13;
gree of local specialization. Thus presently occupied site  50, 5; site 52, 1; site 51, 2. The figure for site 13
26, with nine unique types, seems to have been a center  not include incised pottery designs. No unique type
of specialization throughout its history. Similarly site 13,  found at site 48.

with nine unique types, was also a center of specializa-  That the frequency of unique types may be correl
tion; it was presumably deserted in antiquity, as the radio-  with the amount of deposit screened seems unlikely
carbon dates given beyond indicate. This specialization at  site 6 (1,791 cu. ft. screened) yielded only 13 uniqu
site 13 would seem to have chronological significance,  and site 26 (1,053 cu. ft. screened) 38 unique types,
especially when coupled with the large series of unique  as site 13 (495 cu. ft. screened) yielded more than
pottery decorative designs. No similar site was found in  It appears that sites 13 and 26 were true culture
New Caledonia.                                         13 in ancient times, 26 more recently. For the oth

The twenty-five unique types are listed below. (See  sites no particular significance seems to attach to
p. 3 of the Introduction for explanation of depth statistics.)  ber of unique types and the amount of deposit scree

is possible that site 20, with 16 unique types, may
Bone dagger (pl. 8, af); site 26, 18 in.          been a cultural center for the southwestern coast of
Conus eburneus money shell (pl. 6, i); site 26,  island.
6-42 in.

Conus eburneus cap (pl. 8, i); site 13, 12-24 in.      Site 19, 612 cu. ft. screened, 6 unique types
Meleagrina money ornament (pl. 20, c, d); site         Site 20, 927 cu. ft. screened, 16 unique types
26, 6 in.                                                 Site 48, 99 cu. ft. screened, no unique types

Trochus niloticus bracelet (pl. 8, r, s, t); site      Site 14, 414 cu. ft. screened, 7 unique types
26, 6-30 in.                                              Site 44, 837 cu. ft. screened, 2 unique types

Conus literatus with ground periphery; site 26,        Site 50, 882 cu. ft. screened, 5 unique types
6-36 in.                                                  Site 52, 153 cu. ft. screened, 1 unique type

Conus literatus with ground periphery and groove       Site 51, 378 cu. ft. screened, 2 unique types
(p1. 20, n); site 14, 30 in.

Square Conus literatus pendant (pl. 8, e); site 13,  There is a marked contrast between the yield of
18 in.                                              types at the two currently inhabited sites, site 26,

Spire-lopped Cymatium pileare; site 50, 48 in.    unique types, and 51, with only 2.

[84]

GIFFORD AND SHUTLER: EXCAVATIONS IN NEW CALEDONIA                                    85
SHARED TYPES                            a total of 80 shared aboriginal traits found at the

various sites. In the table the notation for depth
gives the distribution of the 57 types        gives the highest and lowest 6-in. block in which
two or more sites. In addition, 23 incised      the type occurred, but this does not necessarily

signs (group 3) shared by two or more of       imply continuous distribution throughout the range.
ed sites are given on pages 74-75, making

TABLE 43

Distribution of Shared Types by Depth (in.)

Site

19     20     48     1 13  | 14  J 26  | 44   |   6     50  | 52    | 51
ell net sinker (pls.

*, h).18 12-60 30-48                           6-48 18-78    6-48   6-24   6-24  18-84    6-12     18
us shell fishhook (Sarasin,

figs. 9 and 147) .6-18               6                           6            24
beatus bracelet or ring

a      -    h     ) ..................6-18             42   6-24             72
s8 literatus shell (pl.

.......................          6-36          6-24   6-42   6-36
us marmoreus shell

I) ................... 0                                      6-36          6-30

e-lopped Conus (pls.

z. ab)                                                      12-36         30-90   6-72

d Oliva ispidula (pl.

0, 0 . 0 ID 0 0 0 0. . . . .* . . .6                                                6
d Oliva elegans (pl.

0 0 0 0.9 9. .9. O.. 10.0 ... 00                                               6-84      6
ratus straight knife

....................          12-18                        6-30
whole-shell paring knife

b, ac, ad)   .      .6-36                                    30-36     12
whole shell with abraded

(pl. 8 f , aa)  .........6                                                        12
ed univalve shell (pls.

;8p)  .................                                         6      6  18-30             6
-scribe" (pls. 7 d, 8 j)  6-12     30                          24
of bivalve shell (pls. 8

'20b) .12                         6-12          6-24  12-24     12

bivalve shell, other
t sinker (pl. 8 k-o,

0. 0. -9 O.. 0 0. 0. ;O                24-36     66 12-24          30-60  12-72
(pls. 7 b; 8 , ae; 20 i)                          6         24-42                18-24

re Cypraea cap

L 1) ..................    6                   12     30   6-30         12-18
lure (?) Cypraea rem-

7 i, k) .12-18                   36                24-30   6-42          6-42   6-42
e(pl. 10 v, w, x)            6                               6-36   6-12       6

*lPl. 1 0 K) .............   6                               6-30                                  6
scraper- hammerstone

I ad) ..................                           6            24
bnd-and-side scraper

ic-e)                        6   6-18          6-12   6-24   6-24      6          6-18
de-scraper, one side

'(pl. ll f,  g    )       6-12   6-18          6-18   6-18   6-24   6-36                          24
lide-scraper, two sides

l(pl. 11 h,       i)                          ....... *12  6-12  12-24  6-24  12           12 12-36
d-scraper (pl. 11 a, b).            6          6-12            36                                 18
aver (pl. 11 m-o)                                 6             6

Chopper (pl. 11 x.  y)                          6-12         12-36   6-12     42
scraper-chopper

v, w) ......................  6                   6      6   6-36                   12
rtone or pecking stone

1z, aa, ab, ac)                                   12         18-36   6-12     18     12      6   6-18
[eknife (pl. 11kis 1)--..           24             6

86                                     ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS

TABLE 43
(continued)

Site

Artifact                19    20     48     13     14    26     44     6      50    52

Slingstone (pl. 10 m-o, q-s)                                           12     6                  12
Stone bead (fig. 3 c; pl. 10 a-e,

h-i) ...........     .6                                           6-18     6
Spatulate stone pendant (pl. 10,

xr,      z)                                                         12
Small pointed stone object

(pottery marker?)                                                12-30    12

Incised-decorated potsherd .6-18          6-42     6   6-48   6-54  6-42   6-18   6-42   6-72  6-30
Relief-decorated potsherd .       12-18  6-18   6-30   6-42   6-66  6-36   6-24   6-78     12     6
Potsherd with straight rim (fig.

4 a, i, j, k, m-o).6-18                6-42  6-18   6-30   6-60   6-48  6-24   6-42   6-78   6-12
Potsherd with outcurved rim

(fig. 4 e-h, p-r) .6-18                6-36  6-48   6-42   6-60   6-48  6-42   6-42   6-54  6-30
Potsherd with incurved rim

(fig. 4 b-d, 1) .6-18                  6-42  6-12   6-42   6-60   6-36         6-18   6-30     6
Potsherd with round lip (fig. 4

b-h) .  ... .   ......... ..    6-18   6-42   6-48  6-42   6-60   6-48  6-42   6-42   6-78   6-30
Potsherd with flat lip (fig. 4 a)        6-24   6-18   6-42  30-48  6-36   6-18   6-12 24-78
Potsherd with lip with inside

bevel (fig. 4 1 n)       .        ..  6  6-24  6-12  6-30    18   6-24  6-18   6-30   6-72
Potsherd with lip with outside

bevel (fig. 4 o, p) .... ...       6   6-18         6-30     54   6-24  6-18   6-36     12     6
Potsherd with lip with double

bevel (fig. 4 q, r)                                 6-12          6-12        24-30
Potsherd with suspension holes

(pl. 17, w-z)                                                     6-42     6   6-18   6-18  6-30
Pottery handle (pL. 18) .6-12            6-42   30-36 6-18      24    18   6-18 30-36
Pottery handle, circular cross

section (pl. 18 c-e) .6-12               30    30      6                6-18 30-36
Pottery handle, oval cross sec-

tion (pl. 18 a, J-i) .............  6  6-36         6-12            18     6 30-36
Pottery handle, "flat" cross

section (pl. 18 b, f) .6                 42                  24
Relief-decorated potsherd,

stick-nubbins (pl. 12 a-c, i, j)       6-18  6-30                       6-24   6-24
Relief-decorated potsherd,

finger-nubbins (pl. 12 d, k)                                         6  6-12
Relief-decorated potsherd,

gouged (pl. 12 e-h)                                          30                         12
Relief-decorated potsherd,

cross (pl. 12 1, m).                                         42      6     6 12-18
Relief- decorated potsherd,

ribbed (pl. 12, n-x) .6-18                          6-42   6-66   6-36  6-36   6-12
Relief-decorated potsherd

applique (pl. 12, J-al)                                    6-42            6 12-78
Potsherd with gambreled

shoulder (pl. 17, m-q).   .     6-18            6   6-42     66
Potsherd drilled for mending

(p1. 17, a-d)                                       6-12            12

Table 44 presents a statistical analysis of the shared  with site 13, and so on. These percentages are de
traits presented in table 43. The first column gives the  dividing the number of traits shared by the two si
total number of shared types for each site. The other  the total number of shared traits of the site listed
vertical columns give, under the appropriate site head-  top of the vertical column; thus the figure 71 per
ings, (C) the count of traits shared by that site with the  the site 19 column is the quotient of 25 (the site 1i
site listed in the same row in the left-hand column (stub)  shared with site 20) and 35 (the total number of si
of the table;and (P) the percentage of the total shared  shared traits). In similar fashion the figure 74 pe
traits of the site which it shares with the site listed in  in the site 20 column is the quotient of 25 (the nui

the stub. Thus site 19, with a total of 35 shared traits,  site 20 shared traits shared with site 19) and 34 (t
shares 25 with site 20, 12 with site 48, 20 with site 13,  number of site 20 shared traits). The percentages
and so on. Also 71 per cent of site 19 shared traits are  columns should be read down.

shared with site 20, 34 per cent with site 48, 57 per cent  Table 45 presents for each of 55 pairs of sites

GIFFORD AND SHUTLER: EXCAVATIONS IN NEW CALEDONIA                                  87

TABLE 44

Counts and Percentages of Shared Traits

(C, count; P, per cent; read percentages down)
Total                                               Site

shared    219        0      48      13      14       26      44      6        50      52      51

1 .     C      P    C   P    C   P  Ic   P  -C   P -C  'P   C   P     C   Pl C   Pl C    Pl C    P

35              25  74  12  86   20  61  21  68  30  43  22  59  21  55   18  47  15  54  18  51
34      25  71          13   93  19  58  20  65  28  41  34  65  21  55   17  45  13  46  18  51
*  14      12  34   13  38          12  36  12  39  11  16   12  32  13  34  10  26   8  29  12  34

33      20  57  19  56  12  86           22  71  30  43  18  49  20   53  15  39  10  36  16  46
31      21  60  20  59  12  86  22   67          27  39  19  51  21  55   18. 47  12  43  17  49
69      30  86  28  82  11  79   30  91  27  87          32  84  35   92  35  92  27  96  30  86
w  38      22  63   24  71  12  86  18  55  19  61  32  46           27  71  19  50  18  64  21   60

38      21  60  21  62  13  93  20   61  21  68  35  51  27  73           23  61  19  68  20  57
.  38      18  51   17  50  10  71  15  45  18  58  35  51   19  51  23  61          23  82  22  63
*  28      15  43   13  38   8  57  10  30  12  39  27  39   18  49  19  50  23  61          20  57

35      18  51  18  53  12  86   16  48  17  55  30  43  21  58  20  53   22  58  20  71

TABLE 45

Percentage Indexes Showing Relationships of Sites

on Basis of Shared Types

Site

Sites             19   20   48    13   14    26   44     6   50 | 52    51

19                    72   60    59   64    64   61    57   49    48   51
20                         65    57   62    61   68    58   47    42   52
48                               61   63    47   59    63   48    43   60
13                                    69    67   52    57   42    33   47
14                                          63   56    61   52    41   52
26                                               65    71   71    67   64
44                                                     72   50    56   59

6                                                          61    59   55
50                                                                71   60
52                                                                     64

e index, derived by adding the percentages of     dicating a trans-island connection. On the west coast the
shared by the pair and dividing the sum by 2.     closest affinity of site 26 is with site 13 (index 67), but
rpose is, by using a single figure instead of two,  this is not so close as that between west coast sites 13
e the relationships of each pair more readily     and 14, which have an index of 69, are only a mile

tible. Thus the percentage index 61 for sites 13  apart, and have the earliest radiocarbon dates of any
is half the sum of 36 (the percentage of site 13  sites on the west coast.

shared with site 48) and 86 (the percentage of       Turning to the least closely related sites, that is,

traits shared with site 13).                      those with low percentage indexes, we find seven sites
following list (p. 88) ranks the 55 percentage    (east coast, 50, 52, and 51; west coast, 20, 48, 13,
s in order from lowest (33) to highest (72), an   and 14), with indexes ranging from 33 to 47. Of the

ement which reveals twenty-six degrees of re-     west coast sites, the lowest index, 47, expresses the

ip between sites, from the sites least closely   relationship between sites 48 and 26, which are respec-
to those most closely related. In the third      tively our least and most excavated sites on the west
we have indicated the location of the pairs of    coast. Of the east coast sites, the lowest percentage

n the east or west coast: west-east, east-east,   index is 50, representing the relationship between sites
t-west.                                           44 and 50.

the east coast the two sites with the most traits    The vertical distribution of the 80 traits shared by

on (index 72) are sites 44 and 6, with sites 50  two or more New Caledonian sites (see table 43) pre-
in second place (index 71). Sites 50 and 52 are   sents problems as to the chronological equation of the

adjacent, whereas 44 and 6 are separated by       same levels in various sites. Obviously, to equate them
miles. The closest relationship between any two   would be unwarranted in view of the radiocarbon dates
zast sites is between the two southernmost (sites  from seven of the sites (20, 13, 14, 26, 6, 50, 51).

20), with an index of 72. West coast site 26 has     For the depth range of the 80 shared traits see page

er relationship (index 71) with two east coast    85. It is noteworthy that only an occasional trait is lim-
(6 and 50) than with any west coast site, thus in-  ited to either upper or lower levels. When this is so, the

88                                     ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS

trait is usually one shared by only two sites and pos-       Site 44: Unique 2, shared 38, total 40
sibly indicates contemporaneity of the two. Those            Site 6:  Unique 13, shared 38, total 51
shared by three or more sites usually show a con-            Site 50: Unique 5, shared 38, total 43
siderable range of depth, which in turn implies long         Site 52: Unique 1, shared 28, total 29
existence of the types.                                      Site 51: Unique 2, shared 35, total 37

Combining unique and shared traits for all sites ex-

cept site 13, we get the following totals of traits for each  Site 13 and site 26 were apparently true cultur
of ten sites. Site 13 is omitted because no exact count  Site 13, with its more than 100 unique pottery de,
was made of the many unique incised pottery designs.    other unique traits, and 33 shared traits, was pr

the culture center of antiquity; site 26, with 38 u

Site 19: Unique traits 6, shared traits 35, total    traits and 69 shared traits, the center of culturei
traits 41                                               cent times. This view receives corroboration fro

Site 20: Unique 16, shared 34, total 50              radiocarbon dates presented in the next section:
Site 48: Unique 0, shared 14, total 14               and 481 B.C. for site 13 and 1169 A.D. and 1049
Site 14: Unique 7, shared 31, total 38               site 26. Both sets of dates were derived from sa
Site 26: Unique 38, shared 69, total 107             taken at depths of 30 and 36 in.

Percentage index     Sites           Location            Percentage index    Sites           Loca

33           13-52              W-E                      60           19-48              W.
41            14-52             W-E                      60           48-51              W
42           20-52              W-E                      60           50-51              E
42            13-50             W-E                      61           19-44              W
43           48-52              W-E                      61           20-26              W
47           20-50              W-E                      61           48-13              W
47           13-51              W-E                      61           14-6               W
47           48-26              W-W                      61            6-50              E
48           19-52              W-E                      62           20-14              W
48           48-50              W-E                      63           48-14              W
49           19-50              W-E                      63           48-6               W-
50           44-50              E-E                      63           14-26

51           19-51              W-E                      64           19-14              W-
52           20-51              W-E                      64           19-26              W-
52           13-44              W-E                      64           26-51              W
52           14-50              W-E                      64           52-51              E-
52           14-51              W-E                      65           26-44              W-
55            6-51              E-E                      65           20-48              W
56           14-44              W-E                      67           13-26              W
56           44-52              E-E                      67           26-52              W.

57           19-6               W-E                      68           20-44              W-
57           20-13              W-W                      69           13-14              W-
57           13-6               W-E                      71           26-6               W-
58           20-6               W-E                      71           26-50              W
59           19-13              W-W                      71           50-52              E
59           48-44              W-E                      72           19-20              W
59           44-51              E-E                      72           44-6               E
59            6-52              E-E

RADIOCARBON DATES

ed in the Introduction, all excavated sites had     Site 14; 42-48 in.; specimen 15660; years before
articles and bones of introduced mammals on      present, 1700 + 300.

e and in some of the upper levels. Whether          Site 26; 24-30 in.; specimen 15788; years before
re left by European settlers or by aborigines is   present, 785 ? 300.

but European origin is certain. Of the seven       Site 26; 30-36 in.; specimen 15749; years before
donian sites for which radiocarbon dates are      present, 905 ? 300.

in table 46, two (sites 26 and 51) are now occu-     Site 6; 24-30 in.; specimen 16362; years before
Iboriginal villages. The five others are either    present, 615 + 300.

as ranches or used as plantations, barnyards,        Site 50; 78-84 in.; specimen 15237; years before

places (see site descriptions). Site 13 was      present, 1880 + 350.

as a native yam field.                              Site 51; 12-18 in.; specimen 16544; years before
o early radiocarbon dates for site 13, together   present, 385 + 300.

unique type of pottery found there, make it seem     Viti Levu site 17, location A; 24-30 in.; specimen
t this site was deserted in antiquity, perhaps    5810; years before present, 950 ? 300 (Gifford, 1951,
e time of Christ. According to the Reverend       p. 203; 1952, p. 327).

Wabealo, the latest aboriginal inhabitants were       Viti Levu site 17, location A; 104-110 in.; speci-
ttlers, who apparently made no pottery at site    men 6335; years before present, 2000 + 500.

were moved away by the Government in 1902.           Viti Levu site 17, location B; 90 in.; specimen
gh some 400 samples of charcoal were collected    5879; years before present, 1200 ? 500.

se of our excavations very few were of suffi-       Viti Levu site 17, location B; 96-104 in.; specimen
efor carbon-14 measurement. Nine measure-          6342; years before present, 1300 ? 500.
r New Caledonia and four for Viti Levu (Fiji)

kindly made by Professor H. R. Crane, Ran-        The two radiocarbon determinations for site 13 (given
ratory of Physics, University of Michigan. The  in table 46) are the reverse of the expected order, which
uients for New Caledonia were made in 1953 and  is embarrassing. The fact that this ancient site had been
Viti Levu in 1952 (specimen 5810) and in 1954.  worked over by the natives for use as a yam field-with

broad ridges separated by deep depressions-may account
e 20: 36-42 in.; specimen 15321; years before   for the inversion of dates shown in the table. Both dates,
nt, 1335 + 300.                                 however, indicate the great antiquity of the site. In his

e 13; 24-30 in.; specimen 15631; years before   letter of July 13, 1954, Professor Crane makes the fol-
nt, 2800 + 350.                                 lowing comment: "The inversion is within the standard
e 13; 30-36 in.; specimen 16226; years before   deviations (+ 350 years on 15631 and at least + 400 on

t, 2435 + 400.                                 16226)."

TABLE 46

Radiocarbon Dates*

(Minus sign indicates B.C.)

Depth of                                           Site

sampie (in.)        20      13      14      26   |   6   |  50   | 51     17A (Fiji) 17B (Fiji)

18 ....                                                        1569

30                     -846*            1169    133-9                    1000
36                     -481             1049

42              619                                             1057
48                              254      735
60               82+

78                             -756

84.                                                      73

90                                                       56                        754
96                                               162

102                                                                                 654
108                                                                      -46
126                                                                      -379

138 ******I174

*Under lined figures are median dates supplied by Professor H. R. Crane.

+ The bottom figure in each column (except site 13) is the hypothetical beginning date. See text.

-        [~~~891

90                                    ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS

In the table Professor Crane's median figures are   date was derived from a sample taken from a rock

given in years of the Christian calendar, with dates  which, in 1947, was so filled with debris as to be no
before the Christian era indicated by a minus sign.   longer usable and which quite possibly had been unu
Crane's dates are underscored. The last figure in each  for many decades. (Incidentally, the Fijian natives 4
column is an estimate of the date when the deposit at  Narewa village asked us to leave our rock-shelter p
that site began. No estimate is attempted for ancient  location A unfilled so that the shelter might be used
site 13 because of the inversion of dates and because it  people caught out in heavy rains.) The date of 1000

was probably deserted in antiquity. These highly specu-  is therefore probably less reliable as a basis for es
lative dates have been calculated on the supposed rate  mate of rate of accumulation than 46 B.C., which w
of accumulation in the period between the median radio-  derived from a sample taken in the open part of the
carbon date and 1952, although some of the sites may  posit. The rate of accumulation, based on the inte

have been deserted in the 1870's. This involves the   between 46 B. C. and 1000 A. D. is only 80 years fo
assumption that the rate of accumulation was the same  inches. The rate of 6 inches in 189 years gives a b
before as after the radiocarbon date. Of course it may  ning date of 1816 B. C. for location A, while 6 inch
not have been the same, and also the sites may not have  80 years gives a date of 379 B. C. as entered in tab
been continuously occupied. All of the beginning dates   Location B at site 17 was on the immediate shor
must be regarded as wholly hypothetical and should be  whereas location A was inland. The two radiocarbo
taken with great reservation.                         dates for B indicate 12 inches of accumulation in

The dubious character of these estimates, interesting  years between 654 and 754 A. D. This rapid rate, 6
though they are, is further attested by the different  in 50 years, is evidently due to the littoral locatio
rates of accumulation at the various sites between the  quantity of shell was found at the lower levels of lo
radiocarbon dates and the time of abandonment by the  B and this undoubtedly accounted for the more rapI
natives: site 20, time of abandonment unknown; site 13,  accumulation. At location A, on the contrary, no S
abandoned in 1902 but probably also deserted in antiquity;  was found in the lower levels. (See Gifford, 1951,

site 14, time of abandonment unknown; site 26, still  table 1, "Composition of Site 17 by Depth: Percent
occupied; site 6, probably occupied quite late; site 50,  Weight.") In any event, the rapid accumulation of
probably also quite late; site 51, still occupied; site 17  deposit at location B indicates a later beginning da
(Fiji), occupied as late as 1876.                     this place than for location A, whether the date is

The rates of accumulation for two sites, 26 and 51,  on the figures above or on the rate of accumulatio
occupied in 1952 are roughly estimated as follows. Site  in 80 years) calculated from the accumulation (90
26 accumulated 30 inches of deposit between 1169 and  the 1193 years from 754 A.D. to 1947. It will be

1952; thus in that period it took 156 years for each 6  that this last rate of accumulation at location B ag
inches to accumulate, whereas in the 120 years between  with the rate for location A. We arrive therefore
1049 and 1169, 6 inches accumulated. Site 51, also occu-  beginning date for location B of 174 A.D. and for
pied in 1952, accumulated 18 inches of deposit between  A a beginning date of 379 B. C. If this is correct,
1569 and 1952; that is, it took 127 years for each 6 inches  ment at A began 550 years before that at B.

to accumulate at this site. If sites 26 and 51 were unoccu-  The estimated rates of accumulation of 6-in. lI
pied at any time between the radiocarbon dates and 1952  given in the discussion above, are assembled in t
or were occupied by a reduced population, then the fig-  lation which follows. We regard the shorter inter
ures above are not accurate.                          the more conservative and reliable, especially si

The rates of accumulation of the deposits at sites 20,  are fairly close in different sites.
14, 6, 50, and the Fijian site 17 are calculated in the

same way as the estimates for sites 26 and 51.             Site 26, 156 years; 120 years

Site 20 accumulated 42 inches of deposit between 619     Site 51, 127 years
and 1952, a rate of 6 inches every 190 years. This slow    Site 20, 190 years
accumulation suggests the possibility of early abandon-    Site 14, 212 years
ment or of reduced population.                              Site 6, 102 years

At site 14, 48 inches of deposit accumulated between     Site 50, 134 years

254 A.D. and 1952, a rate of 6 inches every 212 years, a   Site 17, location A, 189 years; 111 years;
rate that certainly suggests early abandonment or only      Site 17, location B, 80 years; 50 years
occasional use as a fishing site. This rate, compared

with those of sites 26 and 51, may mean that the site was  The early radiocarbon dates for site 13 make
unoccupied for considerable periods and that the esti-  ginning dates for site 14 (756 B. C.) and for site 1
mated beginning date of 756 B. C. is too early.       Fiji (379 B. C.) seem more reasonable, even thou

Site 6 accumulated 30 inches between 1339 and 1952,  hypothetical beginning dates seem early for the r
a rate of 6 inches every 102 years. This rate seems   eastern islands of Melanesia, New Caledonia and
more reasonable, but even so the process was perhaps  They seem less unreasonable, too, in the light of
accelerated by the action of the sea in piling up debris.  radiocarbon date of 1527 B. C. for the Mariannas
The beginning date of 162 A.D. seems not unlikely, in  1952, p. 680). Crane's date of 1000 A.D. (Giffor
view of the radiocarbon date of 73 A. D. for site 50 at a  for charcoal from a depth of 30 in. in a Fijian ro
depth of 84 in.                                       ter (site 17, location A) corresponds nicely with

Site 50 accumulated 84 inches between 73 and 1952   P. Emory's date of 1005 A. D. for charcoal from.
A. D., a rate of 6 inches every 134 years. Thus 56 B. C.  of 30 in. in a Hawaiian rock shelter (Libby, 1951
is a reasonable beginning date for this site.         The other three Fijian dates are in harmony with

The two Fijian series-for A and B locations of site  Fijian rock shelter date.

17, which are about a quarter of a mile apart-are inter-  Thus we may gradually derive a series of rad
esting. The rate of accumulation at A, estimated from  dates, which should place Oceanian chronology oz
46 B. C., is 111 years for each 6 inches; estimated from  stable basis than at present.

1000 A. D., it is 189 years for each 6 inches. The latter  The types of artifacts from New Caledonia fou

GIFFORD AND SHUTLER: EXCAVATIONS IN NEW CALEDONIA                                   91
ks from which the samples used in radiocarbon        Octopus-lure Cypraea cap (pl. 7, j, 1)

e taken are listed below, with references in         Octopus-lure Cypraea remnant (pl. 7, i, k)
es to the plates and figures of the present paper    Grindstone (pl. 10, v-x)
these types are shown. The specimens pictured         Stone file (pl. 10,& )

lates and figures are not necessarily from the       Chipped chopper (pl. 11, x, y)

lbocks but illustrate the type.                       Chipped scraper-chopper (pl. 11, v, w)

Hammerstone or pecking stone (pl. 11, z, aa-ac)
, 42 inches, 619 A. D.                               Pot marker (?)

alve shell net sinker (pls. 3, a, 7, g, h)            Incised decorated potsherd
sed decorated potsherd                               Relief-'decorated potsherd

herd with straight rim (fig. 4, a, i-k, m-o)         Potsherd with straight rim (fig. 4, a, i -k, m-o)
herd with incurved rim (fig. 4, b-d, 1)              Potsherd with outcurved rim (fig. 4, e-h, p-r)
sherd with round lip (fig. 4, b-h)                    Potsherd with incurved rim (fig. 4, b-d, 1)
ery handle (pl. 18)                                  Potsherd with round lip (fig. 4, b-h)
ttery handle, "flat" cross section (pl. 18, b, f)     Potsherd with flat lip (fig. 4, a)

Relief-decorated potsherd, applique (pl. 12,X-al)
3, 24-30 inches, 846 B. C.

sherd with grooved lip (fig. 4, i -k)              Site 26, 30-36 inches, 1049 A. D.

ged potsherd (pl. 16, aj)                            Conus eburneus money (pl. 6, i)

tle neck pottery (pl. 23, ai)                         Conus literatus with ground periphery (pl. 6, c)
alve shell net sinker (pls. 3, a, 7, , h)             Bivalve shell net sinker (pls. 3, a, 7, , h)
rforated bivalve shell, other than net sinker         Filed Conus literatus shell (pl. 6, m)

(pl. 8, k-o, w, x)                                    Filed Conus marmoreus shell (pI. 6, 1)

ised decorated potsherd                               Small spire-lopped Conus (pls. 7, c, 8, z, ab)

ief-decorated potsherd                                Univalve whole-shell paring knife (pl. 8, h, ac, ad)
sherd with straight rim (fig. 4, a, i -k, m-o)        Cut shell (pls. 7, b; 8, y, ae; 20, i)

sherd with outcurved rim (fig. 4, e-h, p-r)           Octopus-lure Cypraea remnant (pl. 7, i, k)
sherd with incurved rim (fig. 4, b-d, 1)              Grindstone (pl. 10, v-x)

tsherd with round lip (fig. 4, b-h)                    Chipped end-scraper (pl. 11, a, b)
sherd with flat lip (fig. 4, a)                       Chipped chopper (pl. 11, x, y)

sherd lip with inside bevel (fig. 4, 1 -n)            Chipped scraper-chopper (pl. 11, v, w)

sherd lip with outside bevel (fig. 4, o-p)            Hammerstone or pecking stone (pl. 11, z, aa-ac)
ief potsnerd, ribbed (pl. 12, n-x)                    Incised decorated potsherd
therd with gambreled shoulder (pI. 17, m-q)           Relief-decorated potsherd

Potsherd with straight rim (fig. 4, a, i -k, m-o)
3, 30-36 inches, 481 B. C.                             Potsherd with outcurved rim (fig. 4, e-h, p-r)
alve shell net sinker (pls. 3, a, 7, g-h)             Potsherd with incurved rim (fig. 4, b-d, 1)
forated bivalve shell other than net sinker           Potsherd with round lip (fig. 4, b-h)

(pl. 8, k-o, w, x)                                    Relief-decorated potsherd, ribbed (pl. 12, n--z)
ised decorated potsherd

lief-decorated potsherd                             Site 6, 24-30 inches, 1339 A.D.

sherd with outcurved rim (fig. 4, e-h, p-r)           Filed Conus marmoreus shell (pl. 6, 1)

sherd with incurved rim (fig. 4, b-d, 1)              Side-drilled univalve shell (pls. 7, a, e; 8, p)
sherd with round lip (fig. 4, b-h)                    Incised decorated potsherd
sherd with flat lip (fig. 4, a)                       Relief-decorated potsherd

lief-decorated potsherd, ribbed (pl. 12, n-z)          Potsherd with straight rim (fig. 4, a, i -k, m-o)
tsherd with gambreled shoulder (pl. 17, m-q)           Potsherd with outcurved rim (fig. 4, e-h, p-r)

Potsherd with round lip (fig. 4, b-h)

4, 42-48 inches, 254 A. D.                             Potsherd with lip with inside bevel (fig. 4, 1 -n)

alve shell net sinker (pls. 3, a, 7, _, h)            Potsherd with lip with outside bevel (fig. 4, o, p)
ised decorated potsherd                               Potsherd with lip with double bevel (fig. 4, q, r)

ef-decorated potsherd                                Relief-decorated potsherd, applique (pl. 12,y-al)
sherd with straight rim (fig. 4, a, i -k, m-o)

herd with outcurved rim (fig. 4, e-h, p-r)        Site 50, 78-84 inches, 73 A.D.

sherd with incurved rim (fig. 4, b-d, 1)              Bivalve shell net sinker (pls. 3, a; 7,g, h)

erd with round lip (fig. 4, b-h)                    Spire-lopped Oliva elegans (pl. 8, a, b)
herd with flat lip (fig. 4, a)

ef-decorated potsherd, ribbed (pl. 12, n-z)       Site 51, 12-18 inches, 1569 A. D.

Bivalve shell net sinker (pls. 3, a; 7, , h)

24-30 inches, 1169 A. D.                            Chipped side-scraper, two sides worked (pl. 11, h, i)
a eburneus money (pl. 6, i)                          Chipped end-scraper (pl. 11, a, b)

s niloticus bracelet (p1. 8, r, s)                  Hammerstone or pecking stone (p1. 11, z, aa-ac)
lteratus with ground periphery                     Incised decorated potsherd
ye shell net sinker (pls. 3, a, 7, -, h)            Relief-decorated potsherd

Conus literatus shell (p1. 6, m)                    Potsherd with straight rim (fig. 4, a, i -k, m-o)
WtConus marmoreus shell (p1. 6, 1)                   Potsherd with outcurved rim (fig. 4, e-h, p-r)
ilspire-lopped Conus (pls. 7, c, 8, z, ab            Potsherd with round lip (fig. 4, b-h)
'literatus straight knife (p1. 8, v) -Potsherd with flat lip (fig. 4, a)

11el (pls. 7, b, 8, z, ae; 20, i )                  Potsherd with lip with inside bevel (fig. 4, 1-n)

92                                    ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS

Site 51, 12-18 inches, 1569 A. D. (continued)               Potsherds decorated with gouged relief (p.

Potsherd with lip with outside bevel (fig. 4, o, p)      Potsherds decorated with wavy relief (p.
Potsherd with suspension holes (pl. 17, w- z)

Relief-decorated potsherd, gouged (pl. 12, e-h)     Location A, midden in front of rock shelter, 10
Relief-decorated potsherd, ribbed (pl. 12, n-z)       46 B. C.

Relief-decorated potsherd, applique' (pl. 12, y-al)      Potsherds decorated with cross relief
Potsherd with gambreled shoulder (pl. 17, m-q)           Potsherds decorated with ribbed relief

Potsherds decorated with gouged relief
We list below the types of artifacts found in the 6-in.     Potsherds decorated with wavy relief
blocks from which samples were taken for radiocarbon

dating of site 17 (locations A and B) in Fiji. References  Location B, midden near shoreline, 90 in., 754
in parentheses are to Gifford, 1951.                          Conus literatus ring (fig. 1, i, p. 220)

Potsherds decorated with incising

Location A, rock shelter, 30 in., 1000 A. D. From           Potsherds decorated with cross relief

charcoal in a hearth lying on sterile soil at the         Potsherds decorated with ribbed relief
bottom of the deposit.                                    Potsherds decorated with gouged relief

Solomon Island style of shell fishhook shank, the        Potsherds decorated with wavy relief

only one found (fig. 1, c, p. 220)

Resin-glazed potsherds (p. 224)                    Location B, midden near shoreline, 102 in., 6
Potsherds decorated with incising (p. 227)               Potsherds decorated with cross relief
Potsherds decorated with cross relief (pp. 229, 230)     Potsherds decorated with ribbed relief
Potsherds decorated with ribbed relief (p. 230)         Potsherds decorated with gouged relief
Potsherds decorated with applique relief (pp. 229, 230)  Potsherds decorated with wavy relief

FOREIGN CULTURAL RELATIONSHIPS

uch has been written, some of it speculative, about  with other island groups. The Loyalty Islands are ex-
verseas relationships of New Caledonian culture.   cluded from this discussion, since their close relation-

y, most New Caledonian traits are shared with   ship with New Caledonia has already been so adequately

Oceanian cultures, especially with Melanesia, and  set forth in Sarasin's exhaustive ethnological work (1929).
cavations probably add little new to the inventory.  Relief decoration: There are resemblances between
big difficulty about making archaeological compari-  our relief styles-cross-relief, nubbined, ribbed, and
in this area lies in the dearth of systematic excava-  applique-and those of Fiji (Gifford, 1951, pls. 19, 22,

the work on Viti Levu being about the only one   24). The cross-relief or checkerboard style occurs also

depths recorded in the same fashion as in our New  in Borneo (H. L. Roth, 1896, p. 391), Indo-China (Janse,
onian excavations, that is, by 6-in. blocks. Con-  1947, pl. 151, and others), and Sumatra (Van der Hoop,

ently most of the foreign parallels cited are scat-  1940, pl. 83, figs. 2835g and 3310). The nubbined sherds

and miscellaneous and lack depth data. This is not  of New Caledonia are of two types, only one of which is

ythat our New Caledonian material could be exactly  found in Fiji, and that, rarely (Gifford, 1951, pl. 19, i)
ed with foreign material even on the basis of exact  In New Caledonia the nubbins are formed by pressure

data. Probably only information about relative    from within, whereas in Fiji they are usually appliqued
s would justify any such comparison, but most of  (Gifford, 1951, pl. 18, d). Avias (1949a) also remarks
vailable sources lack even relative depth data.    upon the likeness between the nubbined pottery of Yate

st of our shell artifacts have parallels elsewhere  and Moindou (New Caledonia) and that of New Britain.

'eania, with the probable exception of the Placosty-  Van der Hoop illustrates (1940, pls. 81-83) relief-deco-

bhhooks, which represent a minimum of artisan-    rated potsherds from Lake Kerinchi, central Sumatra;

Adzes and axes-of characteristic Melanesian len-  the ribbed sherds shown in the center figure of his plate
r type in contrast to the angular Polynesian blades  81 look like the ribbed sherds in our plate 12. Applique
duplicated by Neolithic types already cited from  relief designs running around the vessel seem to be a

ilippines. The double-drilled, disk-bladed cere-  local specialty in New Caledonia. Gifford (1951, pl. 24,
al mace, or monstrance axe, seems distinctively   r) shows one Fijian specimen which may be fairly close
Caledonian. This, an archaeological specimen, was  to some of the New Caledonian sherds showh in plate 12.
ented to us at Oundjo (fig. 3, d), and the Museum of  Otherwise, however, Fijian applique is very different.
opology possesses a hafted ethnological example     Incised decoration: Site 13 incised sherds are of a

9, a).                                             unique type, which will be discussed later. Many incised
number of archaeological specimens excavated in   designs from the other New Caledonian sites resemble
in 1947 have counterparts in our New Caledonian    the decorated sherds from the New Hebrides and the

ction. The tabulation below lists those illustrated  northern Solomons pictured by MacLachlan (1939, 1938).
scussed in our text or in the Fijian report (Gifford,  These parallels seem somewhat closer than those with

Fijian pottery (Gifford, 1951, piS. 16-22, 25, 27), though
ttery decorative styles seem to offer the best    in this respect it is difficult to distinguish between cul-
for exploring possible overseas relationships,    tures, all of which have such close relationships with
re present below what seem to be definite parallels  New Caledonia.

Fiji (Gifford, 1951)              New Caledonia
ns literatus shell ring ......... ........... Fig. 1, i                    Pl. 6, a-h
rochus niloticus bracelet .................... Fig. 1, e                   Pl. 8, r-t

ring knives, univalve shells ...... .......... Fig. 1, a                   Pls. 8, h, ac, ad
rdium "pot scribe" ..... ............. .. Fig. 1,&                         P1. 7, d

ca scapha net sinker ..........           ............ Pp. 214-217         Pls. 3, c; 7,j, h
eterocentrotus mammillatus spine ........... P. 220                        P. 31
ne pottery anvils .......................... P. 222                       P. 70

ammerstone ....        .............       P. 222                          P1. 11, z, aa-ac

enticular adzes .....     ...........      Fig. 4, a, c, f                 Figs. 1, b, d, f; 2, a, d, e, , h
ectangular adzes .....     ........... Figs. 3, f, j, 4, , i               Figs. 2, b, c, f; 3, f
esin-glaze potsherds ..........  ....... P. 224                            P. 70

cised potsherds ..............             Pls. 16, 17, 19-22, 25, 27      Pls. 13-16, 22, 23
lief potsherds ..............              Pls. 18, 22-27                  Pl. 12

Crossed ..............                    Pl. 22                          P1. 12, 1, m
Ribbed ..............                     Pl. 24                          Pl. 12, n-x
Gouged.                  Pls.                  22, 24, 25                  Pl. 12, e-h
Applique.                P      ls.            18, 24                     P1. 12, y-al

otsherds perforated for suspension  .      P. 224              ... P. 71; p1. 17, e-g
ottery disk.P1. 27, d ...                                                  P. 72

otsherds with calcite.P1. 29 ...                                           P. 105

6                                   ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~[93]

94                                    ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS

Some of the incised sherds resemble Lau Islands       la part de celui-ci d'une communication A la So
sherds pictured by Thompson (1938, p. 113, pl. A, fig.   des Oceanistes, le 9 fevrier 1940.

1); also sherds from Viti Levu illustrated by Gifford      En mars 1949, je faisais une communication
(1951, pls. 20, 21, 27). The resemblance is not suffi-  l'Institut fran,ais d'Anthropologie, ou j'annona
cient to warrant assertion of a common origin; incised   l'identite des styles trouves a l'Ile des Pins et A
ware is, of course, frequent in both Melanesia and       Vuatom, -les pourtant distantes de pres de 2.00
Malaysia.                                                kilometres. A la meme epoque (debut 1949) et'

In Malaysia, Indo-China, and Japan, there are re-      pendamment le R. P. O'Reilly, alors en missio
semblances to New Caledonian incised sherds. It is not   dans le Pacifique, ayant eu loccasion de voir d
clear, of course, whether these are historically signifi-  echantillons de la collection Lenormand, fut gg
cant or whether these simple designs are merely the      ment frappe de leur identite avec ceux qu'il aval
result of similar techniques. Some of the incised sherds  rapportes de Vuatom, et me confirma le fait A s
from the Philippines pictured by Gifford (1951, pl. 20,  retour A Paris au printemps de la meme annee.
d-p) can be nearly matched by New Caledonian sherds

(pls. 13-15), although the resemblance to Fijian sherds  Less assured resemblances are to be discerned
(Gifford, 1951, pl. 20, q-x) is closer.               farther afield, namely, in Celebes. Among incised

Saurin illustrates (1940, pls. 28-30) sherds with in-  pictured by Van Stein Callenfels (1951, pls. 14-18)
cised decoration from northern Annam that are similar  prehistoric sites on the Karama River in west Tor

to some of the New Caledonian specimens shown in our  land, Central Celebes, are some which suggest our
plates 13 to 15. Also, most of the prehistoric Ainu pot-  13 sherds, except that they do not seem to have any
sherds of the Proto-Jomon period have incised rather   ette markings (cf. our pls. 16, 22, 23). Two of the
than relief decoration;manyof their designs (Groot, 1951,  Celebes sherds shown in the left half of his plate 14
pls. 1-13) duplicate New Caledonian patterns.          pear to have gambreled shoulders or else to be bott

Site 13 incised sherds: This site, as has been said,  sherds like those in our plates 17, h-l, and 23, ah.
yielded a quantity of sherds of a unique type of incised  Several of our New Caledonian decorative motivestc
ware. Judged by the two radiocarbon dates assigned to  in Callenfels' Karama sherds, e. g., the acute hatc
the site (846 B.C. and 481 B.C.) this pottery is the old-  triangle (his pl. 15), the checker design (his pls. 1
est obtained in New Caledonia. Its overseas analogues  the scroll (his pl. 15), the "eyes" or little rings (hi
are consequently especially interesting and carry chrono-  16). However, without actual potsherds for compar
logical implications.                                 it is risky to say more than that the resemblances

The first and nearest parallel to the incised sherds  gest widely diffused motives.

from site 13 are the sherds unearthed by Lenormand        The fact that we found no archaeological site in
(1948) and Avias (1950a, p. 131, pl. 3, figs. 1-3) in the  Caledonia as deep as the two excavated by Giffordi
Ile des Pins. (See our section on incised sherds from  Levu, Fiji, suggests at first thought that New Cale
site 13 for examples of exact duplication.)            may have been settled by Melanesians later than Fi

The pattern on a sherd from a flat-bottomed vessel  However, this is by no means certain. The great e
(pl. 23, ah) closely resembles that of a Viti Levu speci-  but lesser depth, of the coastal kitchen middens in

men illustrated by Gifford (1951, pl. 19, c). Other site  Caledonia may mean that people moved about consid
13 examples are shown in plate 17, h-l. Also a Viti Levu  ably in times past and really does not answer the qu
sherd with a design of continuous ornamental loops (Gif-  whether the arrival of the first immigrants was late
ford, 1951, pl. 19, d) suggests our site 13 specimen (pl.  earlier than in Fiji.

22, ag), which has the same sort of loop pattern. The     We found no pre-pottery cultural level. All of the
roulette (dotted line) marks on Tongan pottery also sug-  posits excavated yielded pottery down to the lowest
gest site 13 and Ile des Pins styles. It is probably signifi-  tural levels. This would seem to indicate that the fi

cant that Guiart's map (Guiart, 1953) indicates social  settlers on these sites, as in Fiji, were already pott
connections between Ile des Pins and Tonga but it is pos-  Needless to say, they must also have had sea-going
sible that the pottery designs traveled from Ile des Pins  sels in order to have reached distant New Caledonia
to Tonga rather than vice versa. An even more remote   There is no evidence, at least so far as our excavat
parallel with the Ile des Pins sherds of Lenormand and  are concerned, that any people arrived in a Palaeoli
Avias has been cited by O'Reilly and by Avias, based on  stage of culture, and certainly not in the Palaeolithi
the finds by Father Otto Meyer (1909) on the island of  of culture. Indeed, we found pottery at greater dept
Vuatom off the north coast of New Britain, discussed in  than chipped stone artifacts.

a communication by Father O'Reilly (1940). Since our      Jean Poirier has recently (1951, 1953) summariz
site 13 incised sherds are of the same type as the Ile des  the theories regarding the origins of population and

Pins sherds, the following quotation from Avias (1950a,  ture in New Caledonia. He rightly sees the necessity
pp. 131-132) would seem appropriate.                   attacking the problem from all possible approaches,

the least of which is archaeological exploration. We
De retour A Paris A la fin de 1948, ayant passe en  with his statement that today we do not have a single
revue la collection de poteries oceaniennes du Musee  olithic site in New Caledonia. Our limited excavatio
d l'Homme, j'ai alors eu la surprise de trouver toute  tainly revealed none. To be sure, they produced chi
une collection de poteries de facture et de style    stone implements of the utmost crudity, far cruder
identique avec le m^eme double facies melanesien et  those pictured by Movius (1949, figs. 10-16) for the
evolue. Ces poteries, decouvertes par le R. P. Otto  jitanian Palaeolithic culture of Java; our chipped sto
Meyer de 1909 A 1924 A Vuatom, petite fle situ4e    tools, however, were always accompanied by potshe
entre la Nouvelle-Irlande et la Nouvelle-Bretagne et  The New Caledonian data make it obvious that typoo
dependant administrativement du territoire de la    alone is no basis for chronological conclusions unle
Nouvelle-Guinee, dans des conditions de gisement    validated by stratigraphy.

analogues avaient et rapportees au Musee de l'Homme,   In Volume 9 (1953) of the Journal de la Societ4 des
en 1934, par le R. P. O'Reilly. Elles firent l'objet de  Oceanistes, celebrating a century of French occupa

GIFFORD AND SHUTLER: EXCAVATIONS IN NEW CALEDONIA                               95

aledonia and devoted entirely to articles on the  America. Gifford (1928, pp. 364-368) and Wendorf (1953,

ofessor Avias has published an excellent sum-  pp. 165-166) have discussed the distribution of the paddle
the data bearing on the problems of the pre-    and anvil technique. Tolstoy (1953) has taken up the prob-
'f New Caledonia.                              lem of the distribution in Asia and America of pottery

e poorly developed chipped stone industry in  decorated by the use of the stamp, grooved paddle, and
donia went a highly developed but limited Neo-  cord-wrapped paddle.

stry, manifested in fine adzes and axes. These   The authors just mentioned incline to the theory of

lanesian (lenticular) rather than Polynesian   Asiatic origin of both traits, an opinion which doubtless

type. This lenticular type can apparently be   applies also to the Malaysian and Melanesian occurrences,
with Beyer's Philippine Early Neolithic (Beyer,  in view of the widespread distribution of these traits. The
8, cross sections 1-4; 1949, pl. 6). Polished  alternative would be to accept the theory of independent

plements were extremely rare in our screen-    invention, which seems to us unlikely, at least in Oceania.
earing only in upper levels (0-18 in.). The fact  Let us now turn to certain noncultural evidence which
ound none below 18 in. may mean that they were  may bear on the origin of New Caledonian culture. Gray-
e in the periods represented by the lower levels  don in his discussion of Polynesian blood groups states
posits. This negative evidence, if reliable, would  (1952, pp. 332-333): "The New Caledonians, who have

point to the late arrival or development of these  Melanesian, Polynesian and Australoid elements, lie in
1 and therefore to cultural stratification.    the area just where such a group would be expected-be-

nately the potsherds, often a good chronologi-  tween the areas occupied by the component groups." See
did not yield in New Caledonia any such clear-  his figure 1.

sion of types as Gifford found in Fiji. The only  Avias (1949c, p. 459) adds a fourth component and

ttery that was perhaps limited to ancient times  regards the New Caledonians as composed of four racial
basis of radiocarbon dating rather than stratifi-  ingredients: "Atnoldes, Melanesiens, Australo-Tasman-
* the rich and varied incised ware of site 13 on  ordes, Polynesiens."

nsula.                                           Certainly, as we saw the aborigines in 1952 we were
four sites (14, 44, 6, and 51) yielded potsherds  impressed with their diversity: negroid Melanesians,

que relief decoration, 19 sherds in all. Although  Polynesian types, and lastly very hairy individuals with
e ribbonlike fillets which evidently encircled the  prominent supraorbital ridges, whom we regarded as

none of these was actually at the rim, like the  Australoid, though some of them were perhaps Professor
n on the two sherds found by Eugene Dijou near  Avias' "ATnordes."

at a depth of 6 m., which Professor Avias has     If we consider the cultural products found in our exca-
(Avias, 1950a, pl. 3, p. 137, and fig. F, items  vations from the standpoint of the racial components of
2, p. 124), labeling them "wreathed or garland-  the indigenous population, it would appear that we have
rhaps the Moindou sherds are an early type and  nothing specifically Australian unless it is the crude

ter one, although the unusual depth at which the  chipped stone implements. There are no doubt some Poly-
were found is no absolute assurance of great an-  nesian elements, e.g., the cowry shells, which we inter-

ce the deposit was alluvial.                   preted as parts of octopus lures. Potsherds, the most

important traits of Melanesian and Malaysian    abundant artifacts, extending to a greater depth than

concern the method of manufacture: the use of   chipped stone, bear resemblances to Tongan, Melanesian,

e and anvil and the use of a stamp or grooved  Annamese, and proto-Jomon (presumably prehistoric

produce relief decoration. These traits are    Ainu) sherds, as far as decoration is concerned. The dis-
d in eastern Asia and in North America. The    creteness of physical and cultural traits should, however,
tion suggests an origin on the mainland of Asia  not be forgotten, hence we are not actually suggesting the
equent diffusion to the island world and to North  physical traits as evidence of the origin of the cultural.

APPENDIXES

APPENDIX I

UNEXCAVATED SITES                          Site 5: Paama village.-On February 9, Dr. Jean Guiart

showed us this site as an example of a clan origin place.
our search for promising sites for excavation, we  It is said to have been once occupied by the Pomo clan,

ed a number of places on both east and west coasts.  which has moved away or may be extinct. The site is in
appendix describes sites which we examined but did  Paama village, about 1/8 mi. from the east shore and 5

excavate.                                          mi. south of Poindimie on the inland side of the east coast

highway. The area, about 100 ft. square, is farmed at
e 1: Mouth of Dumbea River.-This site, visited    present by Pura, a Paama villager, and part of it is

uary 6, is about 6 mi. south of the main paved high-  planted to coconut, taro, and bananas. The site shows no
Just northwest of the Dumbea River bridge. It is an  elevation above the surrounding ground and there was no

t Iishing site, which is still used by the aborigines.  shell visible. It would have been wholly unrecognizable
uide, a native named Leon, lived near Conception,  without native guidance.

miles from Noumea. The site, about 75 yds. square,  Evidently there were once two houses, at least, in

ut 100 yds. from the end of the promontory on the  ancient times. Two small test pits were dug. From the

side of the Dumbea River mouth, and on the east-  first, at the site of what was said to be a very old house,
de of the promontory.                            shell, charcoal, potsherds, and a fragment of the house
potsherds or other native artifacts were found, but  center post were obtained. The second pit was dug a few
rface of the ground around three dilapidated, mod-  yards west of the first where there was a tripod of sticks
native houses was gray and there were marine shells  called taboo sticks. These were of a wood that rots very
red about. There was a dense growth of bushes and  slowly and are said to have been left by the Pomo clan
Leon could give us no name for the place except  for the purpose of keeping war away from the country.

ea, which he thought was not the ancient name.      Ten undecorated sherds were found at the site, mostly
g the shell samples obtained was a Strombus canari-  by digging to a depth of 12 to 15 in. We also found two

species which Leon said was formerly made into a  pieces of charcoal and a possible chipped stone artifact.
er by abrading the lip to a sharp edge.

Site 7: Ponerihouen River mouth.-Site 7 is said to be
e 2: Nakutakoin.-This site, in a freshly ploughed  the origin place of the Goronde clan, according to Dr.

which covers about 160 acres, is said to have been  Guiart, who took us to the spot on February 9. A member

ccupied by a large village. It is a scant 3 mi. in-  of this clan, named Philip, was living there then. Two
rom the Dumbea River site 1. The guide, Leon,    test pits were dug in the light-colored earth, but there
at the place had not been inhabited for over a   was no evidence of former habitation and no shells or

No artifacts were found. If it had not been for  artifacts were found. The site is on an elevation over-

de, we should not have recognized the place as a  looking the sea, with Philip's house below it. It is situ-
e site.                                          ated at the mouth of the Ponerihouen River, on the right

bank, just beyond the end of the automobile road shown
e 3: Dumbea River.-Site 3 is about 1/3 mi. upslope  on map No. 4 of the sectional maps of New Caledonia.
p a small stream from site 2, some distance from

ght bank of Dumbea River. Leon did not know its     Site 8: Ponerihouen coast.-We visited this site with

We made our way up a practically dry creek bed,  Dr. Guiart on February 9. It is on the shore about 1/4 mi.
nly an occasional pool, to two large Araucaria   southeast of Philip's house (see site 7), and like site 7,
trees, 8 ft. apart, which are said to have flanked  was occupied by the Goronde clan. There is a definite

rway of the chief's house, which was about 30 ft.  house mound, with the center pole of the house still stand-
eter. The ground was covered densely with pine  ing and the door stones still in place. The stones of the
e and overgrown with shrubs. No artifacts or shells  fireplace were also undisturbed. No sherds or shells

visible.                                         were seen, but we were told that shell was t1E own into a

near-by cocoanut grove, instead of being cast on the

4: Anse Vata Creek.-This site is about 2/10 mi.  house mound. This resembles the modern Fijian practice
the Biarritz Restaurant at Anse Vata beach and on  of having a special spot for dumping shell refuse. The

ht bank of a small unnamed creek that flows at the  area of the house mound is about 12 by 12 ft.; its height
the hill at the eastern end of the beach. The site,  is probably 2.5 ft.
50 yds. upstream from the creek's mouth and just

a bridge, has been badly disturbed by wartime con-  Site 9: Ponerihouen River.-On February 9, Dr. Guiart
on. Its extension back from the creek was not de-  took us to this third Ponerihouen site about a quarter of a
ed since there were buildings on it; its length, as  mile from site 7 along the road to the modern village of
d along the creek, is about 40 yds. The depth of  Ponerihouen. The site, about 30 ft. in diameter, is be-
den is apparently about 16 in., though sherds   tween the road and the river and about 60 ft. from the
had presumably weathered out were found at a     road. It is marked by the remains of a chief's house,
of 29 in. on the creek bank. These, however, were   approached by an avenue lined with coconut tree and
In sand, not midden. The edge of the site has been  Araucaria cooki. The wooden center pole of the house

Iby stream and tide action. The midden is marked  has fallen. Although the earth is dark, there were no

xcoal, black soil, fire-fractured cooking-stones,  potsherds, charcoal, or shell. A globular stone, slightly

I.

[99]

100                                  ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS

less than the size of a fist, was obtained; it was said to  valley as sites 10 and 11. It is said that the village
serve as a protection against evil.                   been occupied for fifteen generations, as the result

quarrel between two clans.

Site 10: Gorotendo.-This site, on Mr. Pierre Thonon's  The site is on the left of the stream, on a grass
coffee plantation in the same little valley as sites 11 and  with the creek at the bottom and a "cemetery" at th
12, was visited on February 9. A small creek, which is  of the hill, which is about 150 ft. high. The part of
a left affluent of the Ponerihouen River, runs through the  site near the creek was used chiefly by the women,;
valley. The site lies 60 yds. up the slope from the road,  kept apart from the men for a good part of the day.
5 mi. inland from Ponerihouen Ferry. The village for-    There was no shell, but five sherds and two sto
merly on this site was called Gorotendo. It is said to  pieces which may be flaked artifacts were found in'
have been last inhabited fifteen generations ago. A test  pit not more than a foot deep dug in the main site

pit, dug to about 18 in. in front of what was said to be the  smaller test pit was dug in a "taboo ceremonial mo
location of the doorway of the chief's house, yielded chips  about 5 ft. in diameter and a foot high, but with no
of serpentine and potsherds.                          According to Dr. Guiart this mound was probably

connection with ceremonies.

Site 11: Gorotabiaye.-Site 11, which we visited on    The "cemetery" on top of the hill behind the vill
February 9 with Dr. Guiart, is reached by the same    prised three crude rectangular stone platforms on
road as sites 10 and 12. This is a side road which takes  the bodies of the dead were exposed until they deco
off to the left from the main highway a few hundred yards  The skulls were then removed and secreted at a p1
north of Ponerihouen Ferry. The distance from the ferry  higher on the hill. The platforms were 8 by 8 ft., 4
landing to the lower edge of the site is 6.3 mi. The site,  ft., and 3 by 3 ft., respectively. The first two wer
a gentle, grassy incline, lies on a low curving ridge  arated by 15 ft.; the third was 8 ft. down the slope.
about 325 yds. long, sloping down first to the southeast,  fragments, enough to fill a small bottle, were coll
then swinging around to the east. It is on the property of  at the "cemetery."
Paul Thonon, on land used for grazing cattle. It is in the

same little valley as sites 10 and 12, drained by a small  Site 15: Ouaoue.-On February 11, Mr. Chevali
left affluent of the Ponerihouen River. There was no  Dr. Guiart conducted us to this large cave. It is-r
black soil or shell on the site.                      from the main highway between Noumea and Bour

Sites of nine dwellings (including the chief's, which  road leading to the village of Ouaoue taking off fro
was the highest on the hillside) and an assembly house  main highway 7.8 mi. south of Bourail. A trip of 1
were found. The assembly-house site, about 65 yds.    on the side road to the southwest brings one to Ou
below the chief's house to the southeast, is now marked  village, a hamlet of eight houses and a church.

by the rectangular foundations of a house built by an    The entrance to the cave is in a rock pile on the
Englishman named Matelot. Below it, the main street of  side of the summit of the hill above Ouaoue village'
the village, actually an easy ramp about 25 ft. wide,  reached by a trail well known to the villagers. The
runs down to the east. It is about 255 yds. long and is  floor of the cave is at least 100 ft. below the entra
raised artificially-at least, an 18-in. step had been cut  Descent is made by a 10-ft. or 12-ft. ladder, imm
on each side and the ramp built up with the earth dug out.  below the entrance. Thereafter one clambers down
This street and the step on either side were used cere-  slippery damp boulders more or less coated with a
monially. For illustrations of such streets or avenues  them from dripping water. The floor of the cave g
see Leenhardt, 1930, page 15, figure 5; plate 5, figure 2.  dence of an underground stream in rainy weather.

A stepping-stone marked the entrance of the chief's  and there openings in the roof let in a bit of sunlig
house on the southeast. The opposite side of the house  There were many small chambers at various leve

backed up against the hill, which rises here more steeply  cave, some of which yielded potsherds. The native
above the grassy slope. The house mound was about 25 ft.  used the cave as a hideout from soldiers.

in diameter. Mr. Chevalier dug a hole a foot deep in the  In five places in the cave we collected a large n
center of the floor and found two small undecorated sherds. of potsherds, as well as molluscan shells, stone
A similar hole in the assembly-house floor yielded nothing. and fragments of human bone.
The eight ordinary dwellings were all on the upper part of

the site, some of them beside the assembly house, some   Site 16: Kone wharf.-This site, visited on Feb'
between it and the chief's house.                     is on the hill that forms the headland of Foue Pe

The cemetery for exposing the dead of the village was  The site lies on the edge of a cut in the hill, made
on top of the hill, which was called Gow6on; we did not  road that skirts the bay; it is on the inshore side o
visit it.                                             road, about 50 to 100 yds. from Kone wharf. Dr.

Our informants here, two elderly men, were classifi-  and Mr. Chevalier did a bit of exploratory digging,
catory brothers, i.e., parallel cousins. They told us that  yielded sherds, and some were also found on the
their fathers had never seen houses here. The site was  There was relatively little shell in the ground.
formerly occupied by the Nimbaye clan.

One house, about 60 yds. below the chief's house and  Site 17: Girard.-This small site is on the edge
6 yds. above the assembly house, was called Poani. The  bluff about 300 yds. southeast of Alfred Girard's r
subchief who dug yams for the chief lived here. He ranked  house, which is back from the beach. The low bluf
second in the village and took care of the chief's food sup-  haps 8 or 9 ft. high) slopes down to the beach sout
ply.                                                  the ranch house. The talus slope has been broken

The family that ranked third in the village had a house  by cattle trails and the small midden has been pa
named Nowanabai just south of the assembly house,     eroded. There are a     number of coconut trees on

which are visible from site 14, about a half-mile

Site 12: Gotipu.-This site, also visited on February 9,  northwest. Dr. Guiart found a portion of a greenst
was the third one on the property of the Thonon family. It  or adze on the beach.
i8 7 mi. from Ponerihouen Ferry and in the same little

GIFFORD AND SHUTLER: EXCAVATIONS IN NEW CALEDONIA                             101
18: Anse Vata.-This shell midden, visited on      Site 27: Koumac Wharf.-Site 27 is at Koumac Wharf on

14, is 3/10 mi. from the bridge across the   the shore at the mouth of a small valley flanked by hills
which site 4 is situated. The midden, marked  more or less precipitous at this point. Here, about 8 ft.
earth, shell, and sherds, is on the beach below  above sea level, is a shell midden with a depth of 18 to
t road that runs southeast around a promontory  24 in. and an area of 30 by 70 yds. Like most coastal

e Vata to the east or southeast side of Noumea.  middens, this one was exposed vertically at the beach,

road, taking off from the main coast road at the  owing apparently to erosion. From this exposed part we
st end of the promontory, crosses the midden   collected potsherds.

eastward to Dr. Raymond Magnin's property

ch is site 19). An open cut revealed black midden  Site 28: Koumac.-Beyond the hill which forms the

perhaps a foot deep, covering an area 50 by  southeast side of the little valley at the mouth of which

e presence of a drainage pipe in this cut appar-  Koumac Wharf and site 27 are situated is a small sandy
dicates a source of water for the site in ancient  kitchen midden. It lies at an elevation of about 4 ft. and
iThis site should probably be regarded as the west-  occupies an area of 20 by 20 yds., about 1/8 mi. south-

nsion of site 19, but vegetation and wartime con-  east of the wharf. The deposit is apparently not more

struction prevented our verifying this supposi-  than 8 in. deep. We visited it on February 20 with Mr.

Chevalier, when we also went to site 26 (Oundjo) and
site 27. On this occasion, Mr. Chevalier kindly made

21: Tomo Bay, north side.-This site, to which  arrangements with chief Bome for our later excavation
evalier took us on February 15, is situated in-  of site 26, our most productive site.
east) from a chrome-ore wharf, in use at the

our visit. The site had been ruined by scraping   Site 29: Karembe.-This site, visited on February 20,
ons, but as far as we could judge, the shell mid-  is on the low shore at Karembe, a mile from the main

only about a foot deep. One human long bone and  west coast highway and at the end of a lateral road run-
potsherds were found.                          ning to the coast. A European family lives on the site,

which is about 3 acres in extent and is cut in half by a

22: Bourake.-This site is at the end of the road  stream. The site is flat and the midden undoubtedly thin,

ore at Bourake. It is on the rounded surface of  since its surface is only 2 or 3 ft. above high tide level.
sloping rocky hill, facing the high island of  Shell and potsherds marked the site.
r, the G6vernor's deer preserve. There are

in the side road cutting across the site, which is  Site 30: Rock shelter.-About 8 mi. north of Koumac
overgrown with lantana. It is 9.4 mi. from the  on the road to the Diahot River, a huge limestone crag
ved highway running up the west coast.         (like those in the Tiouande and Hienghene districts on

the east coast) stands near the road. A creek runs be-
23: Tomo Bay, south side.-This site is 1 mi.   tween the crag and the road. No site was found on the
Tomo Bay from site 21. The ruined wharf at the  slopes at the base of the crag, but about 50 ft. up and
0.4 mi. from the paved highway where the road   about 150 ft. above the level of the road, there was a

if just north of the residence of Edmond Poulet.  rock shelter, roughly 20 by 20 ft., which gave evidence

of midden were seen along the beach edge south  of at least temporary occupation. One fireplace was seen
Wharf. Behind the beach is swamp. It is possible  and two undecorated potsherds and a stone, mistaken for

site was once larger and that wave action has  an adze, were found. As usual, samples of shell species
it to the present narrow strip. Sherds were found  were collected. This spot was visited on February 20.
beach and in the midden edge.

Site 31: Ouaco.-This site, visited on February 20, is
24: Baie de l'Orphelin.-This site, visited on Feb-  situated on a gentle rocky slope facing the sea behind the
16, lies 1.5 mi. west of the entrance to the Institut  home of Colonel H. P. Dix, manager of the beef cannery

s d'Oceanie, and is on the edge of the western  at Ouaco. It lies at an elevation of about 45 ft. between

road from Noumea to Anse Vata, where the road   two roads leading to the sea. The midden, not more than

the low hill that forms the promontory on the  10 in. deep, has been cut by the road and disturbed by

hore of Baie de l'Orphelin. Here a side road,   gardening to such an extent that its exact boundaries can-
up to a residence on the promontory, takes off  not be determined. The midden, indicated by black soil,

e main road. The remnants of the midden, about  potsherds, and shells, is apparently about 40 by 50 ft. in
thick, are exposed on the east side of the bottom of  area.

where the coast road cuts the site. In three or

utes' stop with the car four sherds were picked  Site 32: Pouenlotch.-This large midden site, 0.4 mi.
the midden, which was evidently once more exten-  long and 5 acres in area, was visited on February 21

Te shell in the midden was mostly clam: Arca, etc.  with Mr. Chevalier. It is 9.1 mi. northwest of Voh, and

the highway marker at its southern end indicates that it

25: Tiare.-This is a small shallow shell midden  is 327 km. from Noumea. It lies on the upslope of a hill
few square yards in extent among the trees in the  on the southwest side of the west coast highway. On the
grounds, about 50 yds. back of the beach near the  opposite side of the highway, and parallel to it, flows a
d of Tiare beach, Tia Bay, and not far from the  small creek. Probably the midden extended across the

r connecting the mainland with To N'du Island. At  present road. It is said to be about a mile from the sea,

k (i.e., to the north) is the rather abrupt end of a  which lies beyond the hill. At the time of our visit, post-
U with banyan trees growing over it. Two small  holes were being dug; the depth of the deposit varied

herds were found on the midden surface on Feb-  from 18 to 24 in. (see p1. 5, f ). From the surface we

17                                              collected a large number of potsherds and a few stone

flakes.

102                                   ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS

Site 33: Voh Wharf.-This site was visited on February  crannies, and shelters. In these were human long
21. It is a small midden, about 1/2 acre in area, partly  shells, and an occasional potsherd. Most of the Sa

on level ground and partly on a hill slope, behind the  had been removed for deposit elsewhere. One anci
beach at Voh Wharf. The road cuts the midden more or  skull had a hole in the temple.

less in half. The soil was sandy and rocky. Potsherds    A modern club of ancient design was purchased
were collected.                                       a villager. Our trip to Touaourou was made possib

through the courtesy of Dr. Marc Tivollier, who t
Site 34: Gatop.-In several sections of this modern  with him on a routine tour of medical inspection.

village on Voh Peninsula, which we visited on February   About 2/3 mi. from Touaourou on the road to Ya
21, we picked up four undecorated sherds from the sur-  were shown a circle, about 20 ft. in diameter, of i
face of the thin and scattered shell midden. This was one  lar, unshaped stones, where cannibal feasts were
of the villages at which we saw a casting net weighted  merly held. Sloping gently down from this to the e
with Arca shells.                                     a broad "avenue,' where victory dances were celeb

the chief watching these from the vantage ground of
Site 35: Gouaro District.-On February 22, we found,  stone circle. There was a rough boulder on the ed
on the southwest side of the road, 8.8 mi. from Bourail  the circle that served as a lookout. Roots of two

in the Gouaro District on the northwest side of the lower  ferns and the leaves of a leguminous plant were ea
Nera River, a small midden, about 50 by 50 ft. in area,  with the human flesh-these were all wild species,
on property occupied by a Javanese family. Dark earth,  cultivated. Specimens of these plants were collect
shell, and sherds marked the site, which was planted to  us.

manioc.                                                  The chief of the Service Agriculture, Eaux, et I

kindly sent our botanical specimens to Professor

Site 36: Gouaro District.-Also visited on February 22  Guillaumin in Paris for us. Dr. Guillaumin identifi
was a small shell midden, area about 60 by 40 ft., in a  them as (1) Pteridium aquilinum Kuhn var. escule
coconut grove on the edge of the road, 4.7 mi. from   (Forst.); (2) Dryopteris gonzylades 0. Ktze, or

Bourail, in the Gouaro District, northwest of the lower  0. Ktze; (3) Pueraria neo-caledonica Harms. Thea
Nera River. Fourteen undecorated sherds were collected  plants are different from the wild plants eaten by

here.                                                  Fijians with human flesh (Seemann, 1862, p. 176).,

Site 37: Roy and Kaddour ranches.-This site, which    Site 40: Costa.-On March 12, Mr. Chevalier

we visited on February 22, is in the district on the south-  to the farm of Mr. Antoine Costa in a district call
east side of the lower Nera River, 7.2 mi. from Bourail  inson, between Conception and Saint Louis, 8 mn.
by the road on the left bank of the river. The site lies on  east of Noumea on the main paved highway to Plu

both sides of the road, which divides it into two sections,  farmhouse is on the slope of a low hill. Mr. Costa
the lower part in a coconut grove belonging to Mr. Kad-  collected potsherds from the cultivated midden are
dour, the upper part on a knoll, part of it very rocky,  front of and below his house. The presence of she
which belongs to Mr. Roy. Mr. Roy's houses and a coffee  the soil gave further indication of a midden.

plantation occupy the knoll. The total area of the two sec-  The Costa property, lying between the highway
tions of the site is estimated at 6 acres.            the sea, was used some fifty years ago as a gover

A stone adze, found near Mr. Roy's house, and some  experimental garden. An old road, bordered by a

problematical pieces of chipped stone were collected.  embankment, runs down a gully along its southeast
Sherds were fairly abundant.                          to the shore and along the rocky shore to the north

A hill rises abruptly from the shore, leaving but

Site 38: Pindai.-The site called Pindai, visited on  level ground. The construction of this road disturb
February 22, lies on the northwest slope of the Nepoui  midden deposits along the shore, and sherds found
Peninsula, a region with an abundance of gaiac shrubs.  the high tide level are evidently from this narrQw,
There were scattered shell and potsherds strewn over   of level land. There could have been at most only
an area of 3/4 of an acre, from the beach up to an eleva-  native dwellings here, and we saw a few level spo
tion of 30 ft. No source of fresh water was found, so it  might have been house platforms. We walked abou
may be assumed that this was a temporary camp rather   mile from Mr. Costa's house along the shore, but
than a village.                                        growth prevented examination of the hill region be

the house and the sea.

Site 39: Touaourou.-The village of Touaourou, 11 km.   Mr. Costa presented us with some of his potshe
by road from Yate, on the southeast coast south of the  and we collected some ourselves near his house
mouth of the Yate River, is the modern representative of  along the shore.
ancient Touaourou, which stretches in shallow midden

along the coast for perhaps three-quarters of a mile. The  Site 41: Moindou.-On March 16, Gifford and JJ
low-lying coast is fringed with coconut trees growing in  Kiernan of the South Pacific Commission visited
a grassy lawnlike area, so that the region has a parklike  Eugene Dijou of Moindou, who has two potsherds

appearance, with native houses scattered along it (Sara-  a band of relief decoration encircling the rim (Avri
sin, 1917, fig. 124). The village chief, a man named   1950a, pl. 3 and figs. 6-7). Mr. Dijou had found

Victor Jonn, served as guide and took us to the oldest  at a depth of 5 to 6 m. during well-digging operatid
known section, where he showed us the mound of a chief's  on a neighbor's property. The depth correspondsc

house. The next oldest section, across a small creek to  depth reported by Glaumont (1889, p. 215) for the
the south, was not visited. The site of the mission church  vessels found in the alluvial plain of Niza, near

and school constitutes the third and latest section of Toua-  Site 41 is on Mr. Dijou's property, about a mil
ourou. Three small creeks cross the present village area,  stream from Moindou village, on a hillside that si1

Back from the shore a hundred yards or so are rough  gently down to the west. There was no trace of shz
piles of what looked like reef rock, containing many nooks,  All the specimens we obtained came from a plough

GIFFORD AND SHUTLER: EXCAVATIONS IN NEW CALEDONIA                            103
lanted to eggplant. This field resembles the   Nakety. The modern village of Sekode is on this side
d field of site 40 and would not be recognized as  road, a little more than 1/4 mi. from the main highway
eological site except for the presence of pot-  on a slope above a sluggish stream that forms a pond.
' Heavy pottery handles were a conspicuous fea-  We were taken to Sekode on May 5 by Cesar Nakety, a
the sherds collected at the site. Mr. Dijou pos-  native member of the crew employed at site 44.

several of these handles, attached horizontally   Up the slope, above the present houses, were old
vessel walls.                                   house terraces, their lower edges marked by stone

retaining walls. At the lower edge of the terrace of a

42: Canala Hotel.-On April 1-3, Gifford, Mrs.  former chief's house, two damaged pottery bowls were
, and Mr. Chevalier made a reconnaissance of   found, one almost complete, the other three-fifths

la district. The first site seen, marked by dark  whole. These pieces undoubtedly represent pottery

shell, and potsherds, was a tiny affair, about 20  made in the early years of French occupation. (See pl.

, in the garden of the hotel operated by Mr. and  19.)
Just Mayet. At first it was thought that this mater-

been hauled in for garden purposes, but the owner,  Site 49: Poindia.-This site, which we visited on

ajamin Nicholls, assured us that this was a true  June 8 with Mr. Pierre Deligny, postmaster of Poin-
ion site. The depth of the midden could not have  dimie, is on the property of Mr. Ernest Gastaldi on

ore than a few inches. Only potsherds were col-  the seaward side of the main east-coast highway a few

miles north of Touho. The site lies on the right bank
of Tipei Creek, near its mouth, and is reached by a

43: Nakety Slough.-On April 2, we investigated  side road leading from the main highway to Mr. Gastal-
grass-covered knoll on the river side of the road  di's house, which is at one edge of the midden area.

ty Bay, 1.4 mi. from the junction of the road with  The name of the village formerly on the site was Poin-
4ty-Thio highway. We were attracted to the spot  dia.

presence of a taboo post, with carved and badly   This is a shell kitchen midden, about 4 acres in

top, which stood beside the road on the right bank  extent, most of it now planted to garden, especially to
Nakety River or slough, about a mile from its   maize. Some of it was being cleared at the time of our
at Nakety Bay. A bit of digging beneath the grass  visit. It is a few feet above sea level, in sandy soil

pth of only a few inches yielded a conch shell, like  and apparently not very deep. The soil is gray rather

put on house tops, and a few tiny sherds.       than black. There were numerous sherds on the surface.

grass made it difficult to estimate the size of the  Parts of two skeletons were found under the roots of
which at best was small. It was in a small area, 50  a fallen coconut tree, in pure beach coral sand. These
it. wide, between the road and the slough bank.  may not be associated with the adjacent midden. A fine
was no indication of it on the inland side of the  large nephrite bead was found with the skeletons. (See
where there is an abrupt rocky slope.           fig. 3, c).

45: Patana and Poinge.-Through the courtesy of    Site 53 (Tiaoue).-On August 3, Shutler, with Father
e H. P. Dix, who supplied the transportation in a  Pierre Gueneau, the Catholic priest of Tiaoue, visited
el-drive pick-up with Mr. Gustave Martin as the  the village to see one of the few old-style conical native
d driver, we were able to visit this site on the  houses left in New Caledonia. The village of Tiaoue lies

1 plains to the northwest of the mouth of the Pouen-  in the mountains approximately 12 mi. by road northeast
River, 6 mi. from the main west coast highway.   of Kone. It is a rather large village, covering about 100
ere are actually two sections in this site, which are  acres, with a good-sized stream cutting back and forth
1/4 mi. apart; the southeastern part is called Patana  through the village four times. There is a road, pass-
45 A), the northwestern part, Poinge (site 45 B). A  able in dry weather, as far as the upper end of the vil-

use mounds were evident at both places. Shell and  lage. From there on there is only a horse trail over the
potsherds gave further indication of past occupation.  mountains to the east coast.

ea had been bulldozed to prepare it for pasture,   After photographing the house, Shutler went with

shes and small trees had been removed.          Father Gueneau to the upper end of the village where the

priest was building a new church, complete with fluores-
e 46: New Zealand quarry -This site was never in-  cent lights and stained-glass windows.

d, but is merely a heap of boulders on a hillside in  Father Gueneau had accumulated in New Caledonia

human bones have been deposited in crannies. It  and the Loyalties some fifteen thousand photographs of
rought to our attention by Mr. Rene Tavernier, of  all phases of native life, including native economy and

1, and Mr. Arthur Hudson, of Brisbane, who were  the ceremonies. He is still engaged in cataloguing this
stone from the hillside for the construction of the  vast collection, which will make an invaluable addition

try for the New Zealand war dead. Mr. Tavernier  to the Musge de l'Homme, to which he intends to give it.
drove us to the site, about 2/3 mi. from the ceme-  Examination of the surface of the ground at Tiaou4

The cemetery, a few miles south of Bourail, is  revealed potsherds; where open bank cuts were visible,

! from the main west-coast highway.             a little depth of deposit was noted. A small surface col-
e skull and miscellaneous bones of more than one  lection of potsherds was made, and Father Gueneau was
dual were obtained.                              kind enough to present the expedition with a polished

stone axe, an adze, and two biconical slingstones. He
e 47: Sekode.-Six and a quarter miles from Canala  possessed other. fine specimens of axes and adzes and

a side road branches off from the main road to  a small collection of whole pottery vessels.

APPENDIX II

PETROGRAPHY OF POTTERY

By

G. H. CURTIS

The predominant temper in the twenty-six sherds ex-  to size, have no shell fragments, and contain n

aniined in thin sections is sand derived from weathering  subrounded pebble-size grains of rocks which ar
of metamorphic rocks, principally recrystallized quartz  abraded during transportation in a fluid medium (pl.
sandstone known as quartzite, but also recrystallized  It is likely that the temper for these was obtaine
arkose, graywacke, slate, and serpentine. In most in-  small streams.

stances, the metamorphic origin of the sand temper may  In only one specimen (17446) is there clear en
be readily discerned, as each sand grain is actually com-  that the temper is not natural sand but has been
posed of several grains of quartz and other minerals  pared by crushing solid rock to sand size. The t
tightly cemented together (pl. 21, a). However, where  used in this specimen is diallage gabbro, a coar
weathering or abrasion has completely disaggregated the  grained igneous rock composed of pyroxene and
meta-sandstones, producing individual mineral grains of  clase. Most of the fragments in the sherd show f
quartz, orthoclase, epidote, and biotite, their origins  edges which could not possibly have been formed
are not evident; hence, in the accompanying table, these  natural processes of weathering (pl. 21, d). Altl
minerals have been listed separately from metamorphic  over 90 per cent of the temper in this specimen
rock chips, although most, if not all of them, have come  lage gabbro, traces of other materials are pres
from metamorphic sandstones. Although serpentine is,  such as a well-rounded shell fragment. How suc
in a sense, both igneous and metamorphic, it is usually  taminating sand grains got here is a matter of sp
found in metamorphic terranes, and in this instance has  tion.

the same significance as the metamorphic rocks and      Pumice appears in only one specimen, 3399.

minerals present. It is possible that some of the rock  refractive index of the glass composing the pumi
chips listed as "sedimentary" or "igneous" were also  1.505, which indicates the composition to be that
derived from metamorphosed sedimentary and igneous    rhyolite. Pumice is indicative of explosive volc

rocks but were not sufficiently recrystallized to show  eruptions, and usually the products of such activi
easily recognizable metamorphic characteristics.      widespread. Specimen 3399 is from the Ile des

Plagioclase, pyroxene, glass, unaltered olivine, and  from New Caledonia.

some of the sedimentary, acid igneous, and basic igneous  Most of the specimens do not show signs of we
rock chips, have been derived from younger rocks than  ing owing to long burial. However, in specimens
the metamorphic group. Calcite shell fragments and    20053, 20754, 21406, 22354, 27153, and particul
foraminifera are, of course, contemporary marine organ-  27947, there is a suggestion of decomposition of
isms.                                                feldspar grains subsequent to burial. The criter,

It would appear superficially that there is a basis for  such weathering is the peripheral development of
assigning the various sherds to one of four categories,  minerals in the feldspar grains, which, in these
depending upon the predominance of one of the principal  mens is, at most, very slight.

temper-types, namely, metamorphic, sedimentary,         The proportion of temper to clay is remarkabl
igneous, or organic. As may be seen in table A, however,  form throughout the twenty-six specimens, avera
the amounts of these major constituents vary independently  Mineralogically, the tempers in the pottery sh
of each other, and in only a few cases are the differences  of the New Caledonian suite and the suite from Fij
marked strongly enough to be significant.             quite similar; the striking difference is in the pro

In eighteen of the slides the grains are subrounded to  tions of the constituents (Gifford, 1951, p. 239).

subangular and are moderately well sorted as to size,  as the New Caledonian sherds are characterized b
which suggests that a natural sand, either marine beach  abundant metamorphic and sedimentary sand gr
sand or river sand, was used as temper. Almost half of  the Fiji sherds are rich in volcanic rocks and

the slides contain fragments of marine shells, and it is  such as plagioclase and pyroxene, although they
probable that beach sand was used in these instances. To  have some quartzite grains (counted with quartz)

be sure, it is possible that some of these shells were de-  most thin sections these criteria serve to identify
rived secondarily from sedimentary rocks, but no frag-  area of their origin. Two notable exceptions to thi
ments of sedimentary rocks were observed with shell   rule are present, however, one from each suite.
matter in them. In specimens 20840 and 20754, which are  Specimen 10334 from site 26 in Fiji is very si
composed in large part of well-sorted shell fragments and  in its mineralogy and general characteristics to

foraminifera, there can be no question that beach sand  New Caledonian sherds, even to having some basi
has been used for temper (p1. 21, b).                igneous grains, the like of which are not to be fo

Six of the slides, namely, 17002, 17928, 18057, 21469,  any of the other Fijian sherds but which are com
25333, and 26566, contain sand which is poorly sorted as  in the New Caledonian sherds. Whether or not the

[104]

GIFFORD AND SHUTLER: ECIN NEW CALEDONIA                                              105

shell fragments in this specimen is signifi-   ous chips are New Caledonian. Again, it should be noted
to be determined.                              that this specimen is abnormally high in shell fragments.
20053 from New Caledonia has character-            There may or may not be any significance to the fact
n to both areas. Its high content of augite,   that the proportion of temper to clay in the sherds from
is typically Fijian, whereas its basic igne-    both localities is the same, namely 1:2.

TABLE A

Petrography of Pottery

(4, abundant; 3, common; 2, scarce; 1, trace)

bo   &   N   o   t    ?   m    o                        0   0        -4  *I

0                  0~~~~~~~ 0  0  0.c o
-4            69                       $... 2 1 2014 2   C  01

.... 0                                                  Site

Cd 0~~~~~~~~~~~C 0)0~'0

u                     4-                        0

0           0~~~~~~~~~~~22

...... 55 ... 3 12                2   1                     1       3   3    2         20
...... 561. . 2  2  43                2                  2   1   4    1       1         20
...... 63 ... 3                             1 2  2              1 1   3 13
5.65 2   . 23                      21       2     1      4         1      1        2    13
...... 58  1      2            1    1           4                     2                 13
...... 53  .  .   .            2 1  1  1  2  2  14                            1         13

...... 57 ... 4 1 1 1 1 2 ~~4                           2    2       1         14
...... 51 . 3  651 1                    3   3 2              1     4            1      14

...... 71 .53  2  1   2      1                         2           2    3   1        1         14
...... 55 ... 3 1 1 517 1 1 1 1                                          2 4  1       2         26

......10 0  59  3   2         1        3   3   2                         1   3                 26
"..... a700  71  2  1      21               1                    1            4        1         144
10 0 0 0...... 55  3  1. 2  1           1   1 2  3                            4      1           44

......6  7 0  59  3        2            3  2                                  3   3               6
......0 a 0 0  70  2       1                1                    1            4        2          6

...... 64 ... 4                    2            3                     4                  6
...... 55 ... 3                2   2            1                3    2                  6
...... 59 ... 3   2            1    1   1                        1    4       1         50
...... 73 .. . 3  1  3         2   2    3       1                1    4       1         50
...... 59 ... 1            1   1    2   2                             4                 51
...... 55 .. 2    2    1       3   2    1                             3       1         51
...... 61 ... 1    1   1       1    2                        1   1    4       2         51
.... ...006    1   2        3   3        1                        2            1                  ...
I                                                                       I~~~~~~~~~~~~

ellaneous refers to unidentified minerals and rock chips, and to such rare minerals as tourmaline, sillimanite,

etc.

NOTES TO TABLE A                                 18057. Site 20, A12-13 B12-13, 42-48 in. Plain

type. Contains poorly sorted stream sand, no shell.
notes give provenience, pottery types, and           For type, see pl. 21, c.

on the sectioned sherds.                             20053. Site 13, A2-3 B2-3, 0-6 in. Ribbed relief

type. There is a suggestion of decomposition of the
002. Site 19, A25-26 B25-26, 0-6 in. Incised          feldspar grains subsequent to burial.

Contains poorly sortedstream sand, no shell.             20369. Site 13, A4-5 B4-5, 0-6 in. Ribbed relief
pe, see pl. 21, c.                                   type.

46. Site 20, Al-2 Bl-2, 0-6 in. Incised type.            20754. Site 13, A12-13 B12-13, 6-12 in. Incised
sectioned sherd exhibiting temper prepared by         type. Temper composed of well-sorted shell frag-

solid rock to sand size. Temper diallage           ments and foraminifera, beach sand used. For type,
a coarse-grained igneous rock composed of          see p1. 21, b.

en and plagioclase. For type, see p1. 21, d.            20840. Site 13, A12-13 B12-13, 36-42 in. Incised
9 28. Site 20, A12- 13 B12- 13, 6 -12 in. Plain        type. Temper composed of well-sorted shell frag-

Contains poorly sorted stream sand, no shell.        ments and foraminifera, beach sand used. For type,
typ, see p1. 21, c.                                  see pl. 21, b.

106                                    ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS

20841. Site 13, A12-13 B12-13, 36-42 in. Ribbed      relief type. Contains poorly sorted stream sa
relief type.                                            shell. For type, see pl. 21, c.

21406. Site 14, C2-3 D2-3, 36-42 in. Cross-relief       27153. Site 6, L8-9 M8-9, 6-12 in. Ribbed
type. There is a suggestion of decomposition of the     type. There is a suggestion of decomposition
feldspar grains subsequent to burial.                   feldspar grains subsequent to burial.

21469. Site 14, C2-3, D2-3, 60-66 in. Ribbed            27711. Site 6, Loc. A, A3-4 B3-4, 6-12 in
relief type. Contains poorly sorted stream sand, no     type.

shell. For type, see pl. 21, c.                            27947. Site 6, Loc. A, A3-4 B3-4, 84-90

21712. Site 14, A1-2 B1-2, 48-54 in. Ribbed          type. There is a suggestion of decomposition
relief type.                                            feldspar grains subsequent to burial.

22354. Site 26, A14-15 B14-15, 0-6 in. Cross-           29499. Site 50, surface. Incised type.

relief type. There is a suggestion of decomposition        29992. Site 50, A1-2 B1-2, 66-72 in. Incis
of the feldspar grains subsequent to burial.               31487. Site 51, A7-8 B7-8, 30-36 in. Ribb'

23445. Site 26, Loc. B, A14-15, 0-6 in. Incised      type.

type.                                                      31585. Site 51, A15-16 B15-16, 18-24 in,

25073. Site 44, Loc. A, A8-9 B8-9, 0-6 in. Cross-    relief type.

relief type.                                              31650. Site 51, Cl-2D1-2, 0-6 in. Ribbedr

25333. Site 44, Loc. B, A2-3 B2-3, 24-30 in.            3399. Collected by M. H. Lenormand on
Ribbed relief type.                                     Pins. Intricately incised type. Only sherd

26566. Site 6, A9-10 B9-10, 12-18 in. Cross-         tains pumice as part of tempering material.

APPENDIX III

,     i'                               ~~~~~~~~~/

DECAPODES RECOLTES AU COURS DE LA MISSION ARCHEOLOGIQUE

EN NOUVELLE-CALEDONIE, 1952

Par

J. M. Remy

capodes brachyoures etudies appartiennent a   hypothese. Clest tout d'abord l'aspect des restes. Les

es marines, littorales ou de faible profondeur,  meropodites tres abondants portent tous, a l'une de leur
*epr6sent6es dans la faune indo-pacifique actuelle;  extremite, une brisure dont les dimensions ont exacte-
meme ont deja etg signalees par les zoologistes  ment l'importance requise pour l'extraction de la chair
tes de l'Ile (Lupa pelagica, Scylla serrata,  contenue dans cette partie du membre. En outre, il n'a
elli, Phymodius nitidus, Sesarma [Sesarma]    pas ete trouve de carapaces entieres. Or il est neces-

* S. S] smithii). La composition de cette faune  saire de briser celle-ci pour en extraire les parties com-
c pas surprenante a cet endroit.               estibles, et ce sont precisement ces seuls debris qui ont
dant ces restes se signalent a l'attention du  ete retrouves. Enfin, parmi les especes identifiees:

giste par ce qu'ils montrent I'origine lointaine  Lupa pelagica, Scylla serrata, dont les restes sont tres
es actuelles correspondantes et surtout par un  abondants, sont connues comme comestibles et encore
gisement tres particulier.                     aujourd'hui vendues sur le marche de Noumea.

sements se repartissent en trois groupes: Sites  Il parait ainsi vraisemblable qu'une partie au moins
te E). Site 19 (c8te 0) tres peu fossiliferes.  de ces debris soient des restes de repas; l'origine de
26 (A, B, C) (cote 0) tres fossiliferes. Les  I'autre partie pouvant d'ailleurs etre assimilee a la

51 (cote E) et 48 (cote 0) n'ont livre que de  premiere dans notre ignorance de sa valeur alimentaire
tes indeterminables. Les formations compos-   ou de la variation des goiuts de l'homme.

ites ont une origirne continentale et les restes  Cependant les Decapodes et particulierement les crabes,

Bont uniquement representes par des debris    en dehors du domaine de I'alimentation et surtout dans les
ou de carapace accumules dans un espace        regions pacifiques ou ils sont si nombreux, jouent aussi un

ro-le important dans la medecine primitive, la sorcellerie
sence de restes marins dans une formation     ou la mythologie. Cet usage eventuel peut donc etre aussi
ale et leur accumulation suppose un trans-     envisage pour les restes recoltes. (Voir a ce sujet, M.
cilement expliquable par l'action d'un agent   Ward, 1937, pp. 211-216.)

e. Par contre l'intervention humaine offre une   Sous le rapport de la fossilisation, mis a part Coeno-
tres satisfaisante. Or il se trouve que dans les  bita hilgendorfi qui doit ^etre enfoui depuis tres peu de

, de crabes, il a ete trouve des restes humains.  temps, les restes presentent, dans un m^eme gisement,

alors tout a fait vraisemblable que la constitu-  un etat d'avancement plus ou moins accentue. Ce pheno-
es "ossuaires" soit le fruit d'une activite hu-  mene doit donc s'explique par des particularites chimi-

ques ou structurales des restes et non par des enfouisse-
eurs faits apportent une confirmation a cette  ments chronologiquement differents.

ETUDE SYSTEMATIQUE

Ordre DECAPODA

Famille CALLIANASSIDAE                                   Famille CALAPPIDAE
s 8p. indet.                                    Calappa hepatica (Linne4) 1766

mobile developpe, bord inferieur festonne et       Linne, C. 1766, p. 1043. (Cancer)
ant, traces d'embase de poils.                     De Haan. 1837, p. 70.

Tweedle, M. 1950, p. 106.

Barnard, K. 1950, pp. 348-350, fig. 66, a-d.

Famille COENOBYTAE                       P. I. doigt mobile grele, recourbe, tubercule sur le

bord superieur, apophyse externe saillante.
ahilgendorfi Terao 1913

ille, P. A. 1826, p. 277. (C. clypeata)

dorf, F. 1869, p. 98, pl. 6, figs. 3c, 4a.                     Famille PORTUNIDAE
',clypeata)

,A. 1913, p. 388.                               Lupa pelagica (Linne) 1764

Nopodite plus haut que large, face externe convexe,  Linne, C. 1764, p. 434. (Cancer)
ere sinueuse, tubercules, doigt mobile tombant.     Milne-Edwards, H. 1834, p. 450.

[107]

108                                    ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS

Lupa pelagica (cont.)                                      Milne-Edwards, A. 1873, pp. 165-166, pl. 4, f

Milne-Edwards, A. 1873, p. 156. (Neptunus)                 (Nouvelle Caledonie)

(Nouvelle Caledonie)                                  Shen, C. J. 1937, p. 131.

Ward, M. 1942, p. 79, pl. 5, fig. 4.( (Portunus         Tweedie, M. 1950, p. 109.

mauritianus)                                       P. I. carpopodite arme de pointes, face externe a
Barnard, K. 1950, pp. 153-154, fig. 27 b.             ornementation compliquee de sillons et de verrues
P. I. doigt fixe et doigt mobile tres longs, aceres,    Propodite parcourus de carenes longitudinales,

parcourus dans leurs longueurs par plusieurs sillons,   sur le bord superieur. Doigt fixe et doigt mobilea
puissamment armes de dents.                             sillons.
Scylla gerrata (Forskal) 1755

Forskal, P. 1755, p. 90 (Cancer)                     Xantho gracilis (Dana) 1849

De Haan. 1837, p. 44.                                   Dana, J. 0. 1849, p. 210, pl. 9, fig. 13. (C
Milne-Edwards, A. 1873, p. 162. (Nouvelle Caledonie)    De Man, J. G. 1887b, p. 287, pl. II, fig. 2.
Barnard, K. 1950, p. 160.                               Odhner, T. 1925, p. 80.
P. I. doigt fixe et doigt mobile legerement crochus a      Sakai, T. 1939, p. 465.

leurs extremites, dent d'arr^et developpee, les autres     Tweedie, M. 1950, p. 115.

dents irregulieres et mousses, prsence de plusieurs     P. I. carpopodite et propodite lisse. Doigt fixe

mobile colore en brun, fins spatuliformes, et f
sillons.                                                dentes.

Famille XANTHIDAE                                        Famille GRAPSIDAE

Actaea rp     (Krauss) 1843                             Sesarma (Sesarma) meinerti (de Man) 1887

Krauss, F. 1843, p. 28, pl. I, figs. I, a-d. (Aegle)    TeshMJn J. 19887a, pp.   648, 668.
Odhner, T. 1925, pp. 45-46, pl. 3, fig. 6.              Chace, F. A. 1942, p 201

Barnard, K. 1950, p. 235. figs. 37, d, 43, i, j.        Barnard, K. 1950, pp. 125126, figs. 25, e.
Signale en Nouvelle Caledonie par:                            a

Milne-Edwards, A. 1873, p. 192. (A. rugata)          Signale en Nouvelle Caledonie par A. Milne-
Synonymie in T. Odhner, 1925, pp. 45-46                 1873, p. 304. (Sesarma tetragonum) Syno
(A.onrugatan T. rupnell, 1925, pp. 45-46J. G. De Man, 1887a, pp. 648, 668 (S. t
(A. ruaa_A. ruipelli)                                     S. meinrti
P. I. propodite trapezol dal, trois lobes sur le bord          S. meinerti)

superieur, tubercules importants sur la face externe,   P. I. doigt fixe de section triangulaire, deux li
a peine marques sur la face interne sauf au voisinage   dents.
du bord superieur. Tubercules a la base du doigt mobile

et du doigt fixe. Carpopodite avec lobes transversaux et  Sesarma (Sesarma) smithii (H. Milne-Edwards)

un sillon longitudinal median. Tubercules uniformement     Milne-Edwards, H. 1853, p. 149, pl. 9, fig.

Milne-Edwards, A. 1873, p. 305. (Nouvelle
repartis sur la face externe.                              Tesch, J. J. 1917, p. 199.

Carpilius sp. indet.                                       Barnard, K. 1950, p. 124.

Doigt mobile court, massif, recorube en forme de bec.   P. I. doigt fixe et doigt mobile effiles, une seul
Une grosse dent mousse.                de dents, a la base une dent accentuee. Sur le
Une grosse dent mousse.'

ieur interne du doigt mobile, deux gros tuberc

Phymodius nitidus (Dana) 1852

Dana, J. 1852, p. 218, pl. 12, fig. 7 (Pilodius)                    Famille OCYPODIDAE
Balss, A. 1938, pp. 55-56.

Tweedie, M. 1947, pp. 28-29.                         P    I    idet.   f

Signale en Nouvelle Cal6donie par:                   P. I. doigt mobile, fin, acc4re, dents trbs pe

Milne-Edwards, A. 1873, p. 217. (Chlorodius        Uca sp. indet. 2

sculptus) Synonymie in A. Balss, 1938, pp. 55-    P. I. doigt mobile fin, accer4, presence de pe
56. (Chlorodi'us sculptus = Phymodius nitidus)    tubercules.
P. I. doigt mobile et doigt fixe gr^ele, arque, spatule,

une dent mediane bien marquee. Doigt mobile avec articu-               BRACHYOURES indet.
lation rectangulaire et voutee sur son bord superieur.

Meropodite (Xanthidae? )

Thalamita spinimana (Dana) 1849                         Doigts fixes (Xanthidae?)

Dana, J. D. 1849, p. 283, pl. 17, fig. 8.            Doigts mobiles (Cancridae?)

GIFFORD AND SHUTLER: EXCAVATIONS IN NEW CALEDONIA                       109

TABLEAU A

Re4partition et d'Abondance

(TR, tres rare, un ou quelques 4chantillons; R, rare; A, abondant)

Cote Est               Cote Ouest

D6capodes                Site 6    Site 44  Site 19   Site 20     Site 26

A    B                       A    B   C
Zallianassa sp                                                 TR
Doenobita hilgendorfi .TR

alappa hepatica  .........                                     R          TR    R
upa pelagica ,,    .......                    TR               A      A    A    A
cylla serrata ..TR                                    A        A      A A A

ctaea r  u    p   elli                               TR       TR

arpilius sp                                          TR        A           A    A
Phymodius nitidus .TR                                           A      A    A   A
Ihalamita spinimana                                             A          TR    A
Xantho gracilis                                                 A      A    A    A
3esarma (S) meinerti                                            A      A    A   A
Sesarma (S) sm ithii                                            A      A    A    A
Uca sp. (1), (2) .TR(2)                                       TR(1)

M4ropodite (Xanthidae?)                                         A      A    A    A
Doigts fixes (Xanthidae? )                                      A      A    A    A
Doigts mobiles (Cancridae?i)                                    A      A    A    A

TABLEAU B

Repartition et d'Abondance

(TR, tres rare, un ou quelques echantillons; R, rare; A, abondant)

Profondeur (pouces)
Decapodes                   I     I     I     I

0-6   6-12 12-18 18-24 24-30 30-36 36-42 42-48 48-54
te 19

Scylla serrata .A                    A     A
Actaea ripelli       OTR

Carpilius sp   .      .TR

te 20

Callianassa sp                                        TR                TR
Calappa hepatica .R                        R     R     R

Lupa pelagica .A                                 A     A     A

Scylla serrata .A                    A     A     A     A     A     A     R     R
Actaea rilpelli                                                   TR
Carpilius sp.         .A                   A     R                 R
Phymodius nitidus  .    .A                       A     A     R
Thalamita spinimana                        A     A     A
Xantho gracilis.                     R     A     A     A

Sesarma (S) meinerti                 A     A                 A
Sesarma (S) smithii  .   .A                A           A

Uca sp. (1)                                                                   TR
Meropodite Xanthidae?                      A

Doigt fixe Xanthidae?                A                             A
Doigt mobile Cancridae?              A     A     A     A           A
Site 26

Loc. A

Lupa pelagica .A                     A

Scylla serrata .A                    A     A
;Carpilius sp..TR

Phymodius nitidus.A                  A     A
9  antho gracilis.A                   A

F.                  .

110                                     ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS

TABLEAU B (cont.)

Repartition et d'Abondance

Profondeur (pouces)
De'capodes

0-6    6-12 12-18 18-24 24-30 30-36 36-42 42-48 48-

Site 26 Loc. A (cont.)

Sesarma (S) meinerti ....  ......    A      A

Sesarma (S) smithii ............    A       A      R
Meropodite Xanthidae? ....  .....   A       A

Doigt fixe Xanthidae? ..........     A      A      A
Doigt mobile Cancridae? .......      A      A      A

Loc. B

Calappa hepatica                                         TR            TR
Lupa pelagica      .       .A                      A

Scylla serrata.A                            A      A      A      A      A
Carpilius sp. ......   ...........   R             R      A      A      R

Phymodius nitidus .....  ........   A      A       A      A      A      A      A
Xantho gracilis                                    A      R

Sesarma (S) meinerti ....  ......    R      A      A      R      R      R

Sesarma (S) smithii ............    A       A      A      A             A      R
Meropodite Xanthidae?                       A             R

Doigt fixe Xanthidae? .... ......    R      A      A      A      A      A

Doigt mobile Cancridae?    .......   A      A      A      A      A      A             R

Loc. C

Calappa hepatica .....   .........   R             R

Lupe pelagica .................      R      A      A      A

Scylla serrata .........            A       A      A      A      A      A
Carpilius sp.                       A       A      R      R      R
Phymodius nitidus .....   ...       A      A       A     A       A
Thalamita spinimana ......          A      A       R             R
Xantho gracilis ......              A       A      A      A      A
Sesarma (S) meinerti .A                     A      A      A      R

Sesarma (S) smithii ............    A       A      A      A      A      R
Meropodite Xanthidae? . *  ....      A      A      A      A      A
Doigt fixe Xanthidae? .... ......    A      A      A      A      A
Doigt mobile Cancridae?    .......   A      A      A      A      A

Site 44

Loc. A

Scylla serrata..........................TR

Loc. B

Lupa pelagica.      .... .TR

Site 6

Coenobita hilgendorfi ....  .....   TR

Phymodius nitidus                                               TR
Uca sp. (2)      .       .TR

BIBLIOGRAPHIE CITEE

Milne-Edwards, Alphonse

Die Dekapoda Brachyura von Dr. Six-          1873.      Recherches sur la faune carcinologique de
ten Bocks Pazifik-Expedition, 1917-                    la Nouvelle-Caledonie. Nouv. Arch. Mus.
1918. Kungl. Vetensk.-och Vitterh.                     d'Hist. Nat., ser. 1, Vol. 9. Paris.
-SamhAlles Handl., ser. 5B, Vol. 5.

G6teborg.                                 Milne-Edwards, Henri

1834.      Histoire naturelle des Crustaces. Vol. 1.
K. H.                                                        Paris.

Descriptive Catalogue of South African

Decapod Crustacea. Ann. So. African          1854.      Notes sur quelques Crustac4s nouveaus ou
Mus. Vol.. 38. Cape Town.                               peu connus. Arch. Mus. d'Hist. Nat., Vol.

7. Paris.
F. A.

Scientific Results of a Fourth Expedition  Odhner, T.

to Forested Areas in Eastern Africa.         1925.      Monographierte Gattungen der Krabben-
Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harvard Coll.                   familie Xanthidae. Kung. Vetensk.-och
Vol. 91, No. 3. Cambridge.                              Vitterh.-Samh.lles Handl., ser. 4, Vol.

29. G8teborg.
D.

t-1853. Crustacea. In U.S. Exploring Expedition.  Sakai, T.

t  ... .1838, 1839, 1840, 1841, 1842. . . of  1939.    Studies on the Crabs of Japan. Science

Charles Wilkes, U. S. N. Vol. 13. Phila-               Repts. Tokyo Bunrika Daigaku. Vol. 2.
delphia.                                                Tokyo.
illem de                                       Shen, C. J.

.  Crustacea. In P. F. von Siebold, Fauna    1937.     Notes on a Collection of Swimming Crabs

Japonica. Leyden.                                       (Portunidea)... from Singapore. Bull.

Raffles Mus. Vol. 13. Singapore.
orf, F.

Crustaceen. In Carl Claus von der Decken's  Terao, A.

Reisen in Ost-Afrika. Vol. 3, Pt. 1. Leip-   1913.     A Catalogue of Hermit-crabs found in

zig and Heidelberg.                                    Japan... with Descriptions of Four New

Species. Annot. Zool. Jap. Vol. 8 (2).
Ferdinand                                                   Tokyo.

Die stldafrikanischen Crustaceen. Stutt-

gart.                                     Tesch, J. J.

1917.      Synopsis of the genera Sesarma, Meta-

le, P. A.                                                     sesarma, Sarmatium... Zool. Mededeel.

Familles naturelles du r6gne animal ...                Rijks Mus. Nat. Hist. Vol. 3. Leyden.
Paris.

Tweedie, M. W. F.

Carl von                                           1947.     On the Brachyura of Christmas Island.
4.    Museum . ............. Ludovicae Ulricae Reginae.  .............Bull. Raffles Mus. No. 17. Singapore.

Stockholm.

1950.      The Fauna of the Cocos-Keeling Islands,

6-1768. Systema Naturae . . . (12th ed.) Stock-               Brachyura and Stomatopoda. Bull. Raffles

holm.                                                  Mus. No. 22. Singapore.
. de                                            Ward, M.

7a.   Uebersicht der indo-pacifischen Arten der    1937.      The Crab in Medicine, Magic and Myth.

Gattung Sesarma Say. Zool. Jahrb. Zeits.                Austral. Mus. Mag. Vol. 6, No. 6.
Syst., Geog. u. Biol. Vol. II. Jena.                    Sydney.

7b.   Bericht tber die von Herrn Dr. J. Brock      1942.      Notes on the Crustacea of the Desjardins

im indischen Archipel gesammelten Deco-                 Museum, Mauritius Institute ... Mauri-
poden und Stomatopoden. Arch. Naturges.                tious Inst. Bull. 2, Pt. 2. Port Louis,
Vol. 5  Pt. 51  . Berlin.'           ... Mauritius.

[111]

LITERATURE CITED

Abbreviations

A Ant          American Antiquity

UC             University of California Publications

-AR            Anthropological Records

-PAAE          American Archaeology and Ethnology

Avias, Jacques                                          1952.     A Carbon-14 Date from Fiji. Jour

1949a.    Contribution a l'etude de l'archeologie et           nesian Soc., 61:327.

de la prehistoire neo-caledoniennes: pot-

eries et industrie lithique (notes prelimi-  1953.     L'Archeologie Neo-Caldonienne
naires). C. R. de Inst. Frangais Anthro.             Jour. Soc. des Oceanistes, 9:64-
(16 Mars 1949), no. 59, fasc. 3.           1955.     Six Fijian Radiocarbon Dates. Jo
1949b.    Contribution a la prehistoire de l'Oceanie:           nesian Soc., 64:240.

les tumuli des plateaux de fer en Nouvelle-  Gifford, E. W., and Dick Shutler Jr.-

Caledonie. Jour. Soc. des Oceanistes, 5:   1953.     Expedition archeoiogique de l'Unl
15-50.                                               de Californie en Nouvelle-Caledo

Etudes melanesiennes, n.s. (5th y
1949c.    Les Groupes sanguins des Neo-Caledoniens             no. 7, pp. 19-24.

(A, B, 0, M, N, Rh) et des Oceaniens en

general du point de vue de l'anthropologie  Glaumont, G.

raciale. L'Anthropologie, 53:209-239, 434-  1889.    Fouilles a Bourail. Rev. d'Ethno
477.                                                 8:214-215. Paris.

1950a.    Poteries canaques et poteries prehistor-  Glaumont, M. [G]

iques en Nouvelle-Caledonie. Jour. Soc.    1895.     De l'Art du potier de terre chez le
des Oceanistes, 6:111-140.                           Caledoniens. L'Anthropologie, 6:4

1950b.    Alfred Lacroix et la petrologie oc4anienne.  Graydon, J. J.

Jour. Soc. des Oceanistes, 6:219-229.      1952.     Blood Groups and the Polynesians.

kind, 4:329-339.
1953.     La Prehistoire Neo-Caledonienne. Jour.

Soc. des Oceanistes, 9:55-63.           Groot, Gerard J.

1951.     The Prehistory of Japan. Columbi
Beyer, H. Otley                                                   Press. New York.

1948.     Philippine and East Asian Archaeology,

and its Relation to the Origin of the Paci-  Guiart, J.

fic Islands Population. Nat. Res. Council  1953.     Nouvelle-Caledonie et les Loyalty
of the Philippines, Bull. No. 29.                    du dynamisme de la soci6te indig&

l'arrivee des Europeens. Jour. So
1949.     Outline Review of Philippine Archaeology             Oc4anistes, 9:93-97.

by Islands and Provinces. Philippine Jour.

Sci., 77 (nos. 3 and 4, July-August, 1947):  Harrison, H. S.

205-374.                                   1931.     Flint Tranchets in the Solomon Is

and Elsewhere. Jour. Roy. Anthr
Buck, Peter H., Kenneth P. Emory, H. D. Skinner, and              61:425-434.

John F. G. Stokes                                  Irvine, F. R.

1930.     Terminology for Ground Stone Cutting-      1954.     Snakes as Food for Man. British J

Implements in Polynesia. Jour. Poly-                 Herpetology, 1:183-189.
nesian Soc., 39:174-180.

Janse, Olov R. T.

Gifford, E. W.                                          1947.     Archaeological Research in Indo-

1916.         Composition of California Shellmounds.           Vol. 1. (Harvard-Yenching Inst.

UC-PAAE 12:1-29.                                     Ser., Vol. 7.) Harvard Univ. Pre
1928.     Pottery Making in the Southwest. UC-     Lambert, Le Pere, S. M.

PAAE 23:353-373.                           1900.     Moeurs et superstitions des Neo-C

Nouvelle Imprimerie Noumeenne,
1949.     Diet and the Age of Californian Shell-

mounds. A Ant 14:223-224.               Leenhardt, Maurice

1909.    Note sur la fabrication des marmil
1951.     Archaeological Excavations in Fiji. UC-AR            canaques en Nouvelle-Cal4donie.

13:189-288.                                          Anthropologie, ser. 5, 10:268-270,

[112]

GIFFORD AND SHUTLER: EXCAVATIONS IN NEW CALEDONIA                             113

Notes d'ethnologie neo-cal4donienne,     Poirier, Jean

Trav. et MWm. l'Inst. Ethnol. Univer-       1951.     Le Peuplement de la Nouvelle-Caledonie.
site de Paris.                                        Jour. Soc. des Oceanistes, 7:159-173.

La Fabrication de la perle monnaie Cale-    1953.     Notes sur les migrations anciennes et le
donienne. Etudes melanesiennes, 1st                   pseudo-megalithique. Jour. Soc. des
year, no. 2, pp. 5-7.                                 Oceanistes, 9:71-73.

d, M. H.                                     Roth, Henry Ling

Decouverte d'une gisement de poteries       1896.     The Natives of Sarawak and British North
indigenes a l'Ile des Pins, Etudes melan-             Borneo. Vol. 1. Truslove and Hanson,
esiennes, n. s., 1st year, no. 3 (Janvier,            London.
1948), pp. 54-58.

Roth, Kingsley

W F.                                            1935.      Pottery Making in Fiji. Jour. Roy. Anthro.

Radiocarbon Dates, I. Science (Sept. 21,              Inst., 65:217-233.
1951), 114:291-296.

Sarasin, Fritz

Chicago Radiocarbon Dates, III. Science     1916-1922. Anthropologie der Neu-Caledonier und
(Dec. 19, 1952), 116:673-681.                         Loyalty-Insulaner. C. W. Kreidel's

Verlag, Berlin.
an, R. R. C.

Native Pottery from Central and Southern    1917.     La Nouvelle-Cal6donie et les Iles Loyalty.
Melanesia and Western Polynesia. Jour.                Georg and Co., eds., Bale.
Polynesian Soc., 47:64-89.

1929.     Ethnologie der Neu-Caledonier und Loyalty
Native Pottery of the New Hebrides. Jour.             Insulaner. (Mit einem Atlas von 73 Tafeln
Polynesian Soc., 48:32-55.                            in Lichtdruck.) C. W. Kreidel's Verlag,

Mulnchen.
The Native Pottery of the Fiji Islands.

Jour. Polynesian Soc., 49:243-271.       Saurin, Edmond

1940.     Stations pr6historiques du Qui-Chau et de
ski, Bronislaw                                              Thuong-Xuan (Nord-Annam). Proc. Third

Argonauts of the Western Pacific. George              Congr. Prehistorians of the Far East (Jan-
Routledge and Sons, Ltd., London.                     uary 24-30, 1938), pp. 71-90. Singapore.

W. C.                                         Schmidt, H. P.

Archaeology of Tonga. Bernice P. Bishop     1944.      New Caledonia, Know Her to Love Her.
Mus. Bull. 60.                                        George A. Jones (Sydney) Pty, Ltd.

Printers.
Otto

Funde prihistorischer Topferei und Stein-  Seemann, Berthold

messer auf Vuatom, Bismarck Archipel,       1862.     Viti: an Account of a Government Mission
Suidsee. Anthropos, 4:251-252, 1093-1095.             to the Vitian or Fijian Islands in the Years

1860-61. Macmillan and Co.; Cambridge.
Carl F.

Pottery Types from Kitchen Middens of     Thompson, Laura

Dutch New Guinea. [For the Dean.] Hoho-     1938.      The Pottery of the Lau Islands, Fiji. Jour.
kam Mus. Assoc. and the Southwestern                   Polynesian Soc., 47:109-113.
Monuments Assoc.

Tolstoy, Paul

Hallam L., Jr.                                   1953.     Some Amerasian Pottery Traits in North
S.    The Lower Palaeolithic Cultures of South-             Asian Prehistory. A Ant 19:25-39.

ern and Eastern Asia. Trans. Amer.

Philos. Soc., n. s., 38:329-420.         Van der Hoop, A. N. J. Th. a Th.

1940.     A Prehistoric Site near Lake Kerinchi,

, Patrick                                                   Sumatra. Proc. Third Congr. Prehistor-

Communication (inedite) du 9 fevrier 1940,            ians of the Far East (January 24-30, 1938),
a la Societe des Oc6anistes, concernant                pp. 200-204. Singapore
les objets pr6historiques trouves A Vuatom

par le R. P. 0. Meyer (dactylographie,    Van Stein Callenfels, P. V.

archives du Musee de l'Homme, departe-      1951.      Prehistoric Sites on the Karama River.
ment de l'Oceanie, Mission O'Reilly).                  Jour. East Asiatic Studies, 1:82-93.
,Maurice Wendorf, Fred

1. Etude stratigraphique sur la Nouvelle-       1953.     Archaeological studies in the Petrified

Caledonie. Imprimerie Protat Freres,                   Forest National Monument, Arizona.
i   Macon.                                                 Mus. Northern Arizona, Bull. 27.

EXPLANATION OF FIGURES 1-5

Fig. 1. Stone sinker and adzes; pottery "yam       pentine; donor, Cale Fosberry, of Oundjo; site 2
charm." a. Sinker; fine-grained basalt; width, 138    24977. e. Axe; nephrite serpentine; length, 79

mm.; length, 108 mm.; donor, Chief Bome, of Oundjo;   donor, Chief Bwae, of Tiouande; found near site
site 26; 24965. b-f. Adzes: b. Nephrite serpentine;   31338. f. Adze; nephrite serpentine; length, 10l
length, 89 mm.; donor, Sam, of Oundjo; site 26, dug   site 26, 6-12 in.; 22478. i-i. Axes: .. Nephrite
from a depth of 6 in. while getting material for house  pentine; length, 91 mm.; donor, Father Pierre
walls; 24971. c. Fine-grained basalt; length, 51 mm.;  of Tiaoue; found near village of Tiaoue; 24974.

site 13, talus slope on beach edge; 19459. d. Nephrite  rite serpentine; length, 160 mm.; donor, Eliane

serpentine; length, 80 mm.; donor, Father Pierre      of Poindimie; found in site 6 area; 24966. i. Ne
Gueneau, of Tiaoue; 24975. e. Nephrite serpentine;    serpentine; length, 169 mm.; donor, Father Th
length, 41 mm.; site 19, 6-12 in.; 17029. f. Nephrite  Zimmermann, of Kone; found at village of Aleou
serpentine; length, 64 mm.; donor, Father Pierre      Kone; 24969.
Gueneau, of Tiaoue; 24970. &. Pottery "yam charm";

length, 145 mm.; donor, Ernest E. Fere; site X on        Fig. 4. Rim and lip types. Exterior of potsh
road from Canala north to Kouaoua; 24992.            to the right.

Rim types. a, i -k, m-o. Straight rim: a. S
Fig. 2. Adzes. a. Nephrite serpentine; length, 94  location A, 0-6 in.; 20545. i. Site 13, 24-30 in
mm.; donor, Philip, of Paama village; 25000. b. Neph-   Site 13, location A, 12-18 in.; 20617. k. S
rite serpentine; length 92 mm.; donor, Cale Fosberry,    location A, 0-6 in.; 20066. m. Site 20, 18-24

of Oundjo; site 26; 24972. c. Nephrite serpentine;    n. Site 20, 0-6 in.; 18982. o. Site 13, location
length, 89 mm.; donor, John Linwood Barnes, of Yate;  in.; 19975.

24988. d. Nephrite serpentine; length, 78 mm.; donor,   b-d 1. Incurved rim: b. Site 26 location C
Andre Ragot, of Tiouand4; site 50, surface; 29495.    in.- 24845. c. Site 26, location C, 18-24 in.; 24
e. Nephrite serpentine; length, 150 mm.; donor, Henri  d. Site 48, surface; 19286. 1. Site 13, location
Delorme, of Noumea; found near Voh; 24967. f. Neph-   in.; 20766.

rite serpentine; length, 88 mm.; donor, Cesar Nakety,   e-h, p-r. Outcurved rim: e. Site 26, locatio
of Canala; 24976. ?. Nephrite serpentine; length, 79  6-12 in.; 22685. f. Site 6, location B, 0-6 in.; 2
mm.; donor, Louis Gayon, of Touho; site 49; 24999.    j. Site 51, 6-12 in.; 31618. h. Site 13, location
h. Nephrite serpentine; length, 91 mm.; donor, Philip  6-12 in.; 20911. p. Site 13, location A, 0-6 in.;

Bougan, of Pourouote; 24973.                          q. Site 13, location A, 0-6 in.; 20377. r. Site 14

54 in.; 21713.

Fig. 3. Adze, mace, axes, bead. a. Fragment of        Lip types. a. Flat lip. b-h. Round lip. i-k.
large adze or axe; nephrite serpentine; length, 222 mm.;  lip. 1-n. Inside beveled lip. o, p. Outside bevel
donor, Chief Bome, of Oundjo; site 26; 24968. b. Axe;  q, r. Double beveled lip.
nephrite serpentine; length, 108 mm.; donor, Dr. Jean

Guiart; found by native of Bako village near Kone; 24978.  Fig. 5. Design elements of incised pottery
c. Nephrite bead; length, 33 mm.; found with burial   sites other than site 13.
8591, site 49; 16708. d. Mace fragment; nephrite ser-  si

[114]

~ b                --  -

Fig. 1. Stone sinker and adzes; pottery "yam charm"
[1M5J

X~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~, e  ',', -- - C

L..,\                \ I                        C

N

Fig. 2. Adzes

[116]

't.4

I~~ j-----

.19 II' it  jfii'  i liI

/Pi~~ '...I                                                          ..

l ill

I   .

t~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~i

-                                                 e~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~I-

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~q 41:

I Fig. 3. Adze; mace; axes; bead
1lt7a
*'? A 9 A

a                       b                  c                   d
I             *                        /              m

Fig. 4. Rim and lip types of potsherds

[118]

I~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~1 t1a4               Is         to          FT                                   to1

*1 *         t          23          24           to          to          2           ts          to          8

g X \\\\f X \S//Z C < 777

3.          32          3           34                       36         11?          38          3           40

a                                                     *F  @~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~V -  --, %S 811

41          42          43          44           45          46          47          40          49          so

,,  3     ZE{{t       'e'e       ??o          ee         OOOe~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~  00O

31          at          65           4           83          50         37                       59          so

6.          et         93           64          So                                               9           ?r o
71          ?t          73          74                      75          77     r     0           79  o

el          et          3            4    f   f             as          O?                                  to10
111         11          3           114         10          to          117         11          1|          120
101         IX103                   04          1s0         13          la?         1011        101        140

%%%%%\                                                   eim,4 .

III  lot         113         11.4   1    l'          lie          or?         IIIIt                   t

Fig   5.Dsinelmnt            f nisdpotr

dW ~ ~   ~   19

PLATES

EXPLANATION OF PLATES

PLATE 1                            site 51, the modern village of Tiouande. f. Sit

Pouenlotch, unexcavated, but showing black mi
Excavations at sites 19, 20, and 48. a. Site 19. Look-  from posthole digging.
ing north along excavated area. b. Site 20. Profile on

wall B12 A12, showing contrast between dark and under-

lying sandy soil. c. Site 20. Group of Placostylus shells                   PLATE 6
in rectangle A14-15 B14-15 in 24-30 in. block. d. Site

48. Excavation showing screens and surrounding acacia-     Conus shell artifacts. a. Conus literatus ri
like shrubs.                                            fibula of skeleton in hillside ossuary; site 6; 25

b. Conus literatus bracelet, ethnological; from
lou; 2851. c. Fragment of unfinished Conus lit
PLATE 2                            ring showing filed and chipped lower edge and

ground upper edge; site 26, 18-24 in.; 23640.

Excavations at sites 13, 14, and 26. a. Site 13. Show-  ment of Conus literatus ring showing attachme
ing profile of wall Bl Al after top 12 in. had been dug, as  and body whorl; site 13, 0-6 in.; 20860. e. Fr

indicated by shelf and wall B2 A2 in back. b. Site 13,   of finished Conus literatus grooved bracelet; sit
location A, showing midden edge at beach and datum tele-  0-6 in.; 20047. f. Fragment of finished Conus

phone pole. c. Site 13, location A, showing profile of  bracelet of same style as h but wider; site 26, 6
wall Al Bl. - d. Site 13, location A, excavated area,    23181. g. Fragment of finished Conus literatus
datum telephone pole, and Koniene Island in background.  both edges of even thickness; site 13, 0-6 in.; 21
e. Site 14, showing profile of wall C2 D2. f. Site 26,   h. Fragment of finished Conus literatus bracele
location B, showing sea edge of location at low tide, grid  encrusted, showing thicker upper edge; site 14,

stakes at left, low hill in background, shell screenings  in.; 21645. i. Conus eburneus with spire grou.
in left foreground.                                      site 26, 6-12 in; 23731. ij. Conus eburneus u

shell; site 26, 24-30 in.; 23263. k. Conus liter
from which spire has been removed, showing s'
PLATE 3                            around shell for removal of upper portion for a

site 26, 12-18 in.; 23216. 1. Conus marmoreu
Specimens and excavations at Oundjo, site 26. a. Fish  showing beveled edge where upper part has bee
net showing modern use of Arca scapha sinkers by fisher-  for a ring; site 26, 6-12 in.; 24291. m. Conus
men of Oundjo. b. Turtle-roasting hearth of modern       base showing beveled edge where upper part ha
Oundjo. c. Location B, showing wall Bl Al with layer     cut off for a ring; site 26, 0-6 in.; 22252. Le
of Trochus niloticus shells. d. Location B, showing      45 mm.; all others to same scale.
probable distal end of house post excavated in ground

water in 24-30 in. block. e. Location C, showing exca-

vations and Trochus niloticus shells from screenings.                        PLATE 7
f. Location C, showing wall B2 A2 with heavy concentra-

tion of shell above black soil.                            Shell artifacts. a. Side-drilled Turbo setos

26, 0-6 in.; 24806. b. Cut piece of Meleagrina
site 13, surface or talus; 19458. c. Conus ma
PLATE 4                             with top of spire removed by grinding; site 26,

24139. d. Cardium enode valve, perhaps used
Excavations at sites 44 and 6. a. Site 44, location B,  'pot scribe''; site 20, 24-30 in.; 24958. e. Dr
showing profile of wall Al Bl, with black midden material  ment of Cassis; site 44, surface; 25004. f. Ch
above and alluvium below. b. Site 6, showing datum tele-  lampas shell with hole in upper part of spire; s
phone pole and rock outcrop across road from excavation.  0-6 in.; 16696. g. Arca passa net sinker; site
c. Site 6, showing profile of wall Bll All with contrast  48 in.; 29646. h. Arca passa net sinker; site 5
between black midden material and underlying beach debris.  in.; 29847. i. Cypraea tigris base; site 20, 30-
d. Site 6, location A, showing profile of wall A5 A6, which  18160. j. Cypraea tigris cap; site 6, 12-18 in.
was dug to 96 in., deeper than the picture shows.        k. Cypraea vitellus base; site 26, 30-36 in.; 24

1. Cypraea vitellus cap; site 26, 24-30 in.; 242
m. Lambis chiragra paring knife; site 4, surfa
PLATE 5                             Length of b 87 mm.; others to same scale.

Excavations and general views, sites 50, 52, 51, and

32. a. Site 50, looking over excavations to east coast                       PLATE 8
highway and bridge over the Tiouande River. b. Site 50,

showing profile of wall A7 B7 at a depth of 36 in.; bottom  Shell artifacts, a. Spire-lopped Oliva ele

of trench cut in steps. c. Top of crag at base of which is  50, 48-54 in.; 29658. b. Spire-lopped Oliva el
site 52.  d. Site 52 (Quapa), showing excavations and    site 50, 36-42 in.; 29870. c. Spire-lopped 011

opening of a small rock shelter at base of crag. e. View  dula; site 50, 0-6 in.; 31075. d. Spire-loppedC
across Tiouande River, showing crag at base of which is  ispidula; site 26, 0-6 in.; 23900. e. Conus ite

[122]

GIFFORD AND SHUTLER: EXCAVATIONS IN NEW CALEDONIA                               123
t, probably made from fragment of shell ring;    6-12 in.; 1.7692. y is 132 mm. long and 66 mm. wide; all
3, 12-18 in.; 20611. f. Cypraea annulus with side-  others to scale.

dopening; site 26, 0-6 in.; 22651. g. Patella      m, n. Gift of Cesar Nakety, of Canala. o. Gift of
formis with apical portion removed; site 6, 30-36  Father Pierre Gueneau, of Tiaoue. q, r. Gift of John

81. h. Paring knife (?) of Sistrum albovaria;   Linwood Barnes, of Yate. s. Gift of Michael Bear, of
12-18 in.; 17731. i. Disk ground from top of   Oundjo.
.shell; site 13, 18-24 in.; 20795. j. Cardium "pot
"* site 19, 6-12 in.; 16777. k. Perforated Arca

ta; site 6, 36-42 in.; 29101. 1. Modern pearl-                        PLATE 11
utton; site 26, 6-12 in.; 22919. m., Small Arca

ith perforated umbo; site 50, 66-72 in.; 29989.    Chipped stone tools. a, b. End scrapers, both speci-
forated Chama nivalis; site 13, 18-24 in.; 19616.  mens of chalcedony: a. Site 20, 0-6 in.; 18814. b. Site

orated Tellina palatam; site 6, 24-30 in.; 26764.  13, 0-6 in.; 20361. c-e. End and side scrapers: c. Chal-
forated Terebra dimidiata; site 52, 0-6 in.; 31774.  cedony; site 13, surface; 19460. d. Quartz; site 51, 12-

a shell with hole made by abrasion; site 50, 48-  18 in.; 31577. e. Chalcedony; site 26, 12-18 in.; 23972.
29660. r. Fragment of bracelet of Trochus niloti-  f, g. Side scrapers of chalcedony, one side worked:

te 26, 0-6 in.; 24504. s. Fragment of bracelet of  f. Site 13, 0-6 in.; 20529. g. Site 20, 0-6 in.; 17444.
s niloticus; site 26, 12-18 in.; 22859. t. Frag-  h, i. Side scrapers of chalcedony, two sides worked:
fbracelet of Trochus niloticus; site 26, 24-30 in.;  h. Site 13, 0-6 in.; 20048. i. Site 13, 0-6 in.; 20881.

u. Chama shell with hole made by abrasion; site  i. Flake knife of serpentine; site 20, 18-24 in.; 17528.
-60 in.; 29675. v. Knife from lip of Conus litera-  k. Shaft scraper of basalt; site 13, 0-6 in.; 20363.

te 20, 6-12 in.; 17489. w. Drilled fragment of   1. Flake knife of obsidian; site 13, talus slope; 19491.

ma shell; site 26, 12-18 in.; 22702. x. Perfor-  m-o. Gravers of chalcedony: m. Site 13, 0-6 in.; 20706.
ragment of Meleagrina shell; site 26, 6-12 in.;  n. Site 13, 0-6 in.; 20049. o. Site 26, 0-6 in.; 24499.

Y. Cut fragment of Trochus niloticus shell; site  p-r. Utilizable flakes: p. Silicified (?) rhyolite (lava);

-24 in.; 22945. z. Spire-lopped Conus ebraeus;   site 44, 30-36 in.; 25797. q. Chalcedony; site 13, sur-
D, 18-24 in.; 30661. aa. Conus catus with hole in  face; 19461. r. Chalcedony; site 26, 12-18 in.; 24451.
ade by abrasion; site 50, 6-12 in.; 31130. ab.   s-u. Utilized flakes exhibiting use-flaking: s. Chalce-
lopped Conus catus; site 50, 42-48 in.; 31001.   dony; site 26, 0-6 in.; 24107. t. Rhyolite; site 26, 30-

aring knife" of Strombus luhuanus; site 26, 30-36  36 in.; 22761. u. Chalcedony; site 13, 0-6 in.; 20529.

589. ad. "Paring knife" of Strombus luhuanus;    v, w. Scraper-choppers of chalcedony: v. Site 14, sur-
0, 0-6 in.; 17458. ae. Cut clam shell; site 50, 18-  face; 21116. w. Site 26, 24-30 in.; 23849. x, y. Chop-

29570. af. Bone tip of dagger (? ); site 26, 12-18  pers of chalcedony: x. Site 26, 18-24 in.; 22532. y. Site
773. M. Scraper of Pecten janus shell; site 20,  26, 6-12 in.; 24143. z-ac. Hammerstones and pecking

18377. ah. Pecten radula shell; site 14, 6-12 in.;  stones: z. Basalt; site 26, 30-36 in., 22587. aa. Chal-
*                                                 cedony; site 32, surface; 16651. ab. Basalt; site 9,

surface; 16585. ac. Quartz; site 44, 0-6 in.; 25099.

ad. Scraper-hammerstone of chalcedony; site 26, 18-24
PLATE 9                            in.; 23803. h. is 61 mm. long and 35 mm. wide; all

others to scale.
ological specimens. a. Hafted greenstone mace,
pa-wrapped handle; blade, 184 mm. by 147 mm.;

venience; 56. b. Turtle-net sinker, with sinnet                        PLATE 12

230 mm. long; from village of Oundjo (site 26),

Ramon, of Oundjo; 21941.                            Relief-decorated potsherds. a-d, i -k. Nubbin pot-

sherds: a-d show exterior surface; i -k show interior
surface. a. Site 20, 0-6 in.; 17447. b. Hardness 6;
PLATE 10                           site 20, 0-6 in.; 18256. c. Site 48, 6-12 in.; 19361.

d. Site 44, 0-6 in.; 25085. i. Site 6, 6-12 in.; 28878.

scellaneous ground stone artifacts. a-e. Beads:   i. Site 37, surface; 16670. k. Site 44, 6-12 in.; 25075.
e 26, 12-18 in.; 23774. b. Site 26, 12- 18 in.;   e-h. Gouged potsherds: e. Hardness 2.5; site 50, 6-12

c, d. Site 26, 6-12 in.; two specimens num-     in.; 30088. f. Site 50, 6-12 in.; 30469. &. Site 51, 6-12
22481. e. Site 26, 12-18 in.; 22701. f. Steatite  in.; 31521. h. Site 14, 24-30 in.; 21388. 1, m. Cross-
t; site 26, 6-12 in.; 22679. ,. Barrel-shaped     relief potsherds: 1. Hardness 3.5; site 26, 0-6 in.;

of coral; site 19, surface; 16728. h, L. Incipient  22167. m. Site 6, 12-18 in.; 26379. n-x. Ribbed pot-

h. Site 26, 6-12 in.; 23177. j. Site 26, 12-18   sherds: n. Site 26, surface; 21957. o. Hardness 3.5;
700. i, k, 1. Beads: i. Site 26, 6-12 in.; 22831.  site 13, surface; 19824. p. Site 38, surface; 16678.

e 26, 0-6 in.; 23005. 1. Site 20, 0-6 in.; 18081.  q. Site 13, surface; 19482. r. Site 13, surface; 19820.
i-8. Slingstones: m. Village of Nakety; 24980.    s. Site 13, 0-6 in.; 20369. t. Site 14, 48-54 in.; 21263.
age of Nakety; 24981. o. Village of Tiaoue;       u. Site 13, 0-6 in.; 20534. v. Site 13, 0-6 in.; 20053.

p. Stone with two encircling grooves; site 6,   w. Curved ribs; site 13, 6-12 in.; 20902. x. Hardness
in.; 27287. q. Saint Louis Mission; 24989. r. Saint  5; site 14, surface; 21112. y-al. Applique potsherds:
Mission; 24990. s. Village of Oundjo, site 26;    Y. Site 6, 12-18 in.; 26962. z. Hardness 2.5; site 6,

t. Incised steatite; site 26, 12-18 in.; 24177.  12-18 in.; 26742. aa. Hardness 2.5; site 14, surface;

zothing stone fragment; site 26, 24-30 in.; 23402.  21108. ab. Si,te 14, 36-42 in.; 21229. ac. Site 51, 12-
rGrindstone fragments: v. Site 26, 12-18 in.; 22858.  18 in.; 31419. ad. Site 6, 6-12 in.; 27291. ae. Site 6,

te 26, 18-24 in.; 24726. x. Site 26, 0-6 in.; 24087.  12-18 in.; 29344. af. Site 6, 72-78 in.; 28553. ag Site
tulate pendant; site 51, 0-6 in.; 31683. z. Site 26,  14, 12-18 in.; 21356. ah. Site 14, 24-30 in.; 21592.

an.; 22477. aa. Sinker or anchor stone; site 20,    ai. Site 6, 12-18 in.; 29235. aJ. Site 6, 30-36 in.; 26793.

124                                   ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS

ak. Site 14, 12-18 in.; 21356. al. Site 6, 12-18 in.;                        PLATE 15
29157. s is 52 mm. long and 47 mm. wide; all others

to scale.                                                 Potsherds with incised designs that occur at

one site. See design element chart, figure 5, for
elements. a. Site 19, surface; 16731. b. Harda
PLATE 13                          site 19, surface; 16736. c. Site 19, 0-6 in.; 1676

d. Site 19, 0-6 in.; 16904. e. Site 19, 0-6 in.; 17
Potsherds with incised designs represented by single  f. Site 19, 6-12 in.; 16803. g. Site 20, 0-6 in.; 1
specimens. See design element chart, figure 5, for     h. Site 14, 12-18 in.; 21153. i. Site 26, surface;
individual elements. a. Site 40, surface; 16684. b. Site  i. Site 26, surface; 21955. k. Site 26, 0-6 in.; 23
19, 0-6 in.; 16818. c. Hardness 2.5; site 19, 0-6 in.;  1. Site 26, 0-6 in.; 22351. m. Site 26, 0-6 in.; 21
17189. d. Site 20, 0-6 in.; 17563. e. Site 20, 0-6 in.;  n. Site 26, 0-6 in.; 24509. o. Site 26, 0-6 in.; 242
17902. f. Site 20, 6-12 in.; 17691. g. Site 20, 6-12 in.;  p. Site 26, 0-6 in.; 24269. q. Site 26, 6-12 in.; 22
17929. h. Site 20, 6-12 in.; 18091. i. Site 20, 12-18  r. Site 26, 6-12 in.; 24153. s. Hardness 3; site 26
in.; 17956. Lp Site 20, 12-18 in.; 18114. k. Site 20, 18-  18 in.; 24188. t. Site 26, 12-18 in.; 24328. u. Ha
24 in.; 19201. 1. Site 20, 24-30 in.; 18459. m. Hardness  4.5; site 26, 12-18 in.; 23074. v. Site 26, 18-24 in.
3; site 15, surface; 16607. n. Site 15, surface; 16600.  24022. w. Site 26, 24-30 in.; 24486. x. Site 39, s
o. Site 14, 18-24 in.; 21559. p. Site 14, 48-54 in.; 21712.  16681. y. Site 45, surface; 16702. z. Site 6, surf

q. Site 26, 0-6 in.; 23554. r. Site 26, 0-6 in.; 22263.  25971. aa. Site 6, 0-6 in.; 28588. ab. Site 49, surf
s. Site 26, 6-12 in.; 24300. t. Site 26, 6-12 in.; 24302.  16712. ac. Site 49, surface; 16724. ad. Site 49, E

u. Site 26, 6-12 in.; 24847. v. Site 26, 6-12 in.; 23584.  face; 16711. ae. Site 15, surface; 16594. af. Site 5
w. Site 26, 12-18 in.; 24324. x. Site 26, 12-18 in.;    0-6 in.; 30063. ag. Site 50, 6-12 in.; 30836. ah. Si
23467. y. Site 26, 18-24 in.; 22952. z. Site 26, 18-24  50, 42-48 in.; 30529. ai. Site 52, 0-6 in.; 31806.

in.; 24738. aa. Site 26, 24-30 in.; 23123. ab. Hardness  aj. Site 52, 0-6 in.; 31932. ak. Site 52, 6-12 in.; 31
4.5; site 26, 24-30 in.; 23508. ac. Site 26, 30-36 in.;  al. Hardness 3.5; site 51, 6-12 in.; 31730. ad is 54

22770. ad. Site 33, surface; 16659. ae. Site 44, 6-12  long, 31 mm. wide; all others to scale.        -
in.; 25166. af. Site 44, 12-18 in.; 25841. ag. Site 6,

surface; 25969. ah. Site 6, 0-6 in.; 25968. ai. Site 6,

6-12 in.; 27290. a  Site 6, 6-12 in.; 28973. ak. Site 6,                     PLATE 16
12-18 in.; 27530. al. Site 6, 12-18 in.; 29030a. am. Site

6, 18-24 in.; 26097. an. Site 6, 36-42 in.; 26817. ao.    Site 13 potsherds with incised designs. a-h. S

Hardness 4; site 49, surface; 16723. a. Site 50, 0-6    19465, 19819, 19483, 19474, 19817, 19483, 19826, 1
in.; 29497. a. Site 52, 0-6 in.; 31808. ar. Site 51, 12-  i-u. 0-6 in.; 19907, 20371, 20720, 20734, 20714, 20
18 in.; 31528. a is 62 mm. long, 45 mm. wide; all       20214, 20052, 20065, 20542, 20722 (perforated rim
others to scale.                                        20065, 19832. v-aa. 6-12 in.; 20268, 20766, 20901

19946a, 20910, 20765. ab, ac. 12-18 in.; 19578, 2
ad, ae. 18-24 in.; 20945, 20806. af-aj. 24-30 in.;
PLATE 14                          20975, 20974, 20817, 19695, 19697. _ is 42 mm.

30 mm. wide; all others to scale. Hardness: b, 2;
Potsherds with incised designs found only at one site  , 2.5; k, 2; r, 2.5; ai, 2.5.
(except ai-al). See design element chart, figure 5, for
individual elements. a. Hardness 2.5; site 19, 0-6 in.;

16920. b. Site 19, 0-6 in.; 16769. c. Site 19, 0-6 in.;                      PLATE 17
16836. d. Site 20, 0-6 in.; 17562. e. Site 20, 0-6 in.;

18817. f. Site 20, 0-6 in.; 18077. &, h. Site 20, 6-12    Miscellaneous potsherds. a-d. Drilled potsher
in.; 18091 (2 specs.); hardness of h, 3. i. Hardness 5;  possibly for mending: a. Site 13, surface; 19479.
site 20, 6-12 in.; 18836. j. Site 14, 18-24 in.; 21557.  b. Site 13, 0-6 in.; 20876. c. Site 13, 6-12 in.; 2
k. Site 14, 36-42 in.; 21225. 1. Site 26, surface; 21953.  d. Site 26, 6-12 in.; 24296. e-s. Beveled, disk-

m, n. Site 26, surface; 21949 (2 specs.). o. Site 26,   potsherds, use unknown: e. Site 13, 0-6 in.; 2022
0-6 in.; 22260. p. Site 26, 0-6 in.; 22304. a. Site 26,  f. Site 13, 18-24 in.; 20804. j. Site 13, 6-12 in.;
0-6 in.; 22165. r. Site 26, 6-12 in.; 24299. s. Site 26,  20594. h-l. Base fragments of flat-bottomed yes
6-12 in.; 23445. t. Site 26, 6-12 in.; 22189. u. Site 26,  h. Site 13, talus slope; 19819. i. Site 13, 0-6 in.;
6-12 in.; 24848. v. Site 26, 6-12 in.; 24438. w. Site 26,  20060. j. Site 13, 0-6 in.; 19833. k. Site 13, 6-1
6-12 in.; 23446. x. Site 26, 12-18in.; 22022. y. Site 26,  20757. 1. Site 13, 12-18 in.; 20624. m-g. Fra

12-18 in.; 23378. z. Site 26, 18-24 in.; 23648. aa. Site  of vessels with gambreled shoulders: m. Site 48,

26, 18-24 in.; 23096. ab. Site 26, 18-24 in.; 24739.    face, 19285. n. Site 13, 0-6 in.; 20377. o. Site I
ac. Hardness 4.5; site 26, 18-24 in.; 22541, 22542.     6-12 in.; 19950. p. Site 13, 6-12 in.; 20585. .
ad. Site 26, 18-24 in.; 23098. ae. Site 6, 0-6 in.; 26338.  18-24 in.; 20650. r, s. Potsherds, with organic
af, Site 6, 6-12 in.; 26220. !g. Site 50, 12-18 in.;    as tempering material: site 26, 6-12 in.; 22009 (2
30018. ah. Site 50, 66-72 in.; 29965. ai, ak, al. Pot-  t. Potsherd with sherd tempering material; site 2
sherds with incised designs occurring at more than one  18 in., 24689. u, v. Potsherds showing use of c

site: ai. Site 51, 0-6 in.; 31717. aj. Site 51, 0-6 in.;  technique in construction of vessel wall: u. Site 1
31454. ak. Site 51, 6-12 in.; 31619. al. Site 49, sur-  surface; 16618. v. Site 17, surface; 16622. w-z.
face; 16717. a is 37 mm. long, 46 mm. wide; all others  sherds with holes for suspension: w. Outside of i
to scale,                                               site 26, 6-12 in.; 24845. x. Inside of vessel; site

surface; 16624. ~. Inside of vessel; site 26, 6-12i
22 187. z. Outside of vessel; site 52, surface; 317
w is 90 mm. long, 68 mtm. wide; all others to sci

GIFFORD AND SHUTLER: EXCAVATIONS IN NEW CALEDONIA                              125

PLATE 18                          1. Green glass bead; site 26, 6-12 in.; 23178. m. Hex-

agonal blue glass bead; site 26, 6-12 in.; 22830. n.

Pottery handles. a. Oval type, with a deep longitudi-  Grooved fragment of Conus (?); site 14, 24-30 in.; 21190;
groove on the convex face; width, 4 cm.; thickness,  length of fragment 64 mm., all other specimens to same
cm.; site 26, 18 in. 24991. b. Flat type; width, 3.6  scale.
; thickness, 1.1 cm.; site 14, 18-24 in.; 21176. c.
cular type, with a punctate design; diam., 1.7 cm.;

6, 30-36 in.; 26792. d. Circular type, with a por-                      PLATE 21
of deeply incised pattern; diam., 3.2 cm.; site 19,

2 in.; 17392. e. Circular type; diam., 3.3 cm.; site  Thin sections of potsherds magnified 13.5 diameters.
-urface; 24994. f. Flat type; width, 4.1 cm.; thick-
a, 2.3 cm.; site 20, 36-42 in.; 18624. j. Oval type;

,4.1 cm.; thickness, 3.2 cm.; site x, surface;                         PLATE 22
93. h. Oval type, showing successive applications of

in manufacture; width, 4.2 cm.; thickness, 3.9 cm.;  Site 13 potsherds with incised designs. a, b. 0-6 in.;
31, surface; 16649a. i. Oval type; width, 4.9 cm.;  20713a, 20215. c. 18-24 in.; 20652. d, e. 0-6 in.;
ness, 3.9 cm.; site 20, 18-24 in.; 18907.         20870a, 20535. f. 6-12 in.; 20410. , h. 0-6 in.;

20713b, 20538. i. 12-18 in.; 21059. i. 0-6 in.; 20720.
k. 12-18 in.; 20613. 1. 42-48 in.; 19804. m. 0-6 in.;

PLATE 19                          20533. n. 12-18 in.; 20920. o. Talus; 19485. 2. 12-18

in.; 19971. q. 24-30 in.; 20664. r, s. 0-6 in.; 20870b,

Pottery vessels. a. Undecorated bowl; max. outside  20870c. t. 24-30 in.; 20817. u. 0-6 in.; 20713c. v. 6-

, 165 mm.; diam. of orifice, 98 mm.; inside depth,  12 in.; 19945. w. 0-6 in.; 20213a. x. 6-12 in.; 20581.
mm.; site 47, surface; 24962. b. Broken, undecorated  y. 0-6 in.; 20213b. z. Talus; 19464. aa. 18-24 in.;

1; max. outside diam., 215 mm.; diam. of orifice, 125  20799. ab, ac. 0-6 in.; 20368, 20214. ad. 18-24 in.;

inside depth, 135 mm.; hardness 2.5; site 47, sur-  20940. ae. 24-30 in.; 20970. af. 6-12 in.; 20901. ag. 0-
e; 24963.                                           6 in.; 20863. ah. Lug sherd; 6-12 in.; 20753. ai, aj.

18-24 in.; 20798, 20938. ak. Concave neck sherd; 12-18
in.; 20627. al. 0-6 in.; 20866.
PLATE 20

Solomon Islands and New Caledonian specimens.                            PLATE 23
Solomon Islands dance stick hung with spire-lopped

va funebralis; gift of Mrs. Phoebe A. Hearst; 403.    Site 13 incised potsherds. a. 24-30 in.; 19682. b.

Scraper of Gafrarium tumidum shell; site 26, 6-12 in.;  6-12 in.; 20756a. c, d. 0-6 in.; 20713a, 20716. e. 6-12

41. c. Bar of Meleagrina shell, partly drilled; site  in.; 19944. f, E. 0-6 in.; 20867, 20733. h. Talus; 19484.
0-6 in.; 22278. d. Ethnological shell money compris-  i, j. 0-6 in.; 20368, 20863a. k. 24-30 in.; 20968. 1.
woven holder with attached Meleagrina ornaments and  0-6 in.; 20863b. m. 12-18 in.; 20920a. n. 0-6 in.;

us eburneus beads; from Houailou; gift of Mr. and   20730. o. 6-12 in.; 20754. pI-r. 0-6 in.; 20052a, 20538,
s. John S. Hampel; 2846. e. Clay pipe bowl; site 44,  20052b. s. 18-24 in.; 20940. t. Talus; 19816. u-w.
6 in.; 25703. f. Clay pipe stem, labeled Glasgow and  0-6 in.; 20533a, 20864a, 20215. x. 6-12 in.; 19951.

rray; site 44, 6-12 in.; 25209. j. Clay pipe stem,  , z. 0-6 in.; 20864b, 20533b. aa, ab. 6-12 in.; 20756b,

led McDougall and Glasgow; site 44, 6-12 in.; 25868.  20586. ac-af. 0-6 in.; 20368, 20713b, 20213, 20533c.

Clay pipe bowl; site 44, 0-6 in.; 25191. i. Cut and  a. 6-12 in.; 19943. ah. Vessel bottom; 0-6 in.; 20561.
and fragment of Tridacna shell; site 26, 36-42 in.;  ai. Bottle-neck sherd; 24-30 in.; 20972. aj. 30-36 in.;

619. j. Blue glass bead; site 44, 0-6 in.; 25190.   20991. ak. 0-6 in.; 20533d. al. Talus; 19811. am. 12-
Keeled green glass bead; site 44, 0-6 in.; 25949.   18 in.; 20920b. an. 0-6 in.; 20533e.

'a                                              b

c                                               d

Plate 1. Excavations at sites 19, 20, and 48

[126]

a                                  ~~~~~~~b
c                                               d

e                                                 f

Plate 2. Excavations at sites 13, 14, and 26

[127]

Plate 3. Excavations at Oundjo, site 26f and specimens

[1S8J

Plate 4. Excavations at Bites 6 and 44

[129]

Plate 5. Views of sites 32, 50, 51, 52, and excatvations

1   *               '                               _  '~~~~~[30

-Plate 6. Conuu shell artifacts

LiSlJ-

Plate 7. Shell artifacts

[132]

Plate 8. Shell artifacts

[1 33]

a                          ~~~~~b

Plate 9. Ethnological specimens

[134]

.1,

IV

E, F---

RN,

Y7!         -J

jF

20.

. ..... ....

Tuv

gm

Alk

WC

17
-go

:  s~~~    A- fA:

_  ; ' ::_00 X ~~~~

w : j 1_ , i~

^:00f,:;ff^X~Plae  1.  Chpe  tn  o l

_3'dw           0) -~~~~~~~[36

U1~~~~~~~17

Plate 13 Potsherds with incised designs; single specimens

[138]

b  /  k       #             ]~/   '

q                /

_          _  =1  =~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~7

_ _ s~~~~~~~

oh93baz

^-t~~~~~~~~7

.          Z~~~~C

Plt 14   osed_ihicsddsgsfudol  toest

w~~~~~~~~19

a                     -e                                 gl
~~~7

_ , j~~~~ w                                     A'

he         _                      G/k

Plti5 osed ihicsddsgsfo      aiu ie

-                 -  S~~~~~~~~~~[10

_~~~~~~~~~~ A

Plt6.Pthrd wit incse desgnsfo     ie1

[141]

-~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~  4

?9             c     dP         9  t0-0

b      I                :0-- 0 0 :: _i0-:I

1 5 h ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~1,

.49     p~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

s:f;000:~~~~~Pat 17 Miclaeu potsherds

-.  0.i-_  -........ _'s........... -X[142]... :

45::- f

l  7        t

- t -

h

-I _8
1 ! X h g | | | l _

! i ffi | | w B B l _

8 8 g . i i 6 ! ! N IIIELII,

? B i S > g _

_ R X s s _

_
_=R__

-
___

-

__

|iL _
__

|

b

i-

:

-

:

0 : ::

.

/

Plate 18. Pottery handles

[143]

a

b

Plate 19. Pottery vessels

[144]

fU

A                          V~~~~~~~~~~

-7
Plt  0  Atfcs rmSlmo  sadsadNw  aeoi

.~~~~~~~~~15

WI- 7- ?7,rF T,s r,  . 5 7, _

Plate 21.~ Thin sections of potsherds

.t  .* >,, -  , ,,,[146],

Plate 22. Potsherds with incised designs from site 13

[147]

g                                              A'~~4

af

m  n                                q

P

.~~~~~~~

V o

;ElE j-iSfiS   s 09 .<4e7 t'END;ce

~~~~~lt       2.Pthrs wit  inie  desgn  frm it  13i

w-'~~~~~~~~~~~[48]